themselves_o and_o the_o scripture_n §_o 5._o hitherto_o the_o description_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o general_n and_o such_o as_o do_v officiate_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v concern_v their_o call_n and_o acquisition_n of_o their_o sacerdotal_a power_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o highpriesthood_n and_o a_o highpriest_n be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o more_o distinct_a handle_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o priest_n 2._o that_o god_n call_v make_v a_o priest_n 3._o aaron_n for_o example_n be_v so_o make_v a_o priest_n 1._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o priest_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v or_o receive_v to_o himself_o or_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v former_o describe_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o no_o man_n will_v usurp_v this_o sacerdotal_a power_n or_o that_o many_o will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o or_o many_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v other_o priest_n which_o god_n do_v never_o make_v such_o for_o jeroboam_n make_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priests_z yet_o let_v prince_n or_o people_n presume_v to_o make_v priest_n let_v other_o without_o any_o consent_n of_o god_n or_o man_n usurp_v this_o power_n yet_o if_o god_n do_v not_o institute_n and_o call_v they_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o their_o priesthood_n be_v no_o priesthood_n their_o offering_z no_o offering_n their_o service_n ineffectual_a and_o no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o priesthood_n be_v call_v a_o honour_n because_o the_o office_n be_v high_a and_o honourable_a and_o next_o to_o that_o of_o king_n though_o with_o many_o it_o be_v contemptible_a 2._o god_n call_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o he_o not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v this_o office_n and_o invest_v man_n with_o this_o honour_n for_o as_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o of_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o prince_n and_o though_o god_n give_v liberty_n to_o man_n for_o to_o institute_v some_o civil_a office_n and_o make_v officer_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o he_o have_v reserve_v that_o power_n of_o make_v spiritual_a officer_n and_o to_o appoint_v their_o service_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o service_n do_v mere_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o without_o he_o it_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o officer_n in_o religion_n immediate_o and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o particular_a designation_n but_o many_o be_v call_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o stand_a office_n shall_v be_v institute_v either_o by_o a_o general_n or_o some_o special_a precept_n of_o universal_a obligation_n for_o the_o time_n he_o will_v have_v such_o a_o office_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n this_o precept_n determine_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o this_o must_v be_v know_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n ââ_o such_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v trust_v and_o this_o approbation_n must_v be_v public_o declare_v before_o the_o party_n that_o must_v public_o officiate_v can_v be_v orderly_o admit_v yet_o this_o rule_n admit_v of_o some_o exception_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n all_o the_o power_n that_o the_o church_n in_o constitution_n of_o officer_n can_v challenge_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v constitute_v that_o they_o be_v right_o qualify_v and_o such_o as_o christ_n require_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o work_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o vocation_n ordination_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o constitute_v of_o church-officer_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 3._o aaron_n do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o instance_n and_o a_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a vocation_n of_o a_o highpriest_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a example_n yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o aaron_n be_v a_o highpriest_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n for_o 1._o god_n single_v out_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o religious_a service_n 2._o out_o of_o this_o tribe_n he_o single_v the_o family_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o priesthood_n 3._o out_o of_o this_o family_n he_o separate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v high-priest_n 4._o he_o cause_v he_o public_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o with_o his_o son_n and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v 5._o upon_o his_o consecration_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o minister_v and_o offer_v his_o priesthood_n be_v confirm_v by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o offer_n 6._o notwithstanding_o this_o particular_a institution_n and_o designation_n he_o be_v unjust_o challenge_v as_o engross_a the_o sacerdotal_a power_n till_o god_n by_o consume_v the_o company_n of_o korah_n and_o cause_v aaron_n rod_n to_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a almond_n confirm_v it_o again_o 7._o aaron_n child_n and_o posterity_n acquire_v their_o power_n by_o lineal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o all_o his_o successor_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o first_o investiture_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n §_o 6._o after_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n and_o his_o divine_a call_v follow_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n of_o the_o highpriesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o 1._o assert_n his_o call_v 2._o prove_v it_o his_o call_v be_v assert_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 5._o so_o christ_n also_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o do_v presuppose_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o priest_n we_o find_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n 2._o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o be_v a_o place_n as_o of_o power_n so_o of_o dignity_n and_o glory_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o dignity_n though_o he_o be_v qualify_v better_a than_o ever_o any_o be_v by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o many_o in_o these_o time_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o officiate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o no_o way_n qualify_v or_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n if_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n then_o sure_o christ_n may_v have_v take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o usurp_v ecclesiastical_a power_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n or_o man._n how_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n be_v all_o such_o who_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o despise_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v but_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n how_o do_v he_o acquire_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v glorify_v and_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o place_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v god_n and_o he_o make_v he_o priest_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o place_n be_v so_o high_a and_o require_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o power_n that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v constitute_v and_o invest_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o highpriest_n as_o before_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o highpriest_n 2._o that_o god_n make_v he_o so_o by_o those_o word_n find_v in_o psal._n 2._o 7._o he_o prove_v both_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o god_n make_v he_o such_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o everlasting_a jehovah_n who_o speak_v these_o word_n 2._o he_o speak_v they_o to_o christ._n 3._o by_o they_o he_o constitute_v he_o a_o priest_n the_o word_n of_o constitution_n be_v these_o this_o day_n have_v i_o
israelite_n from_o the_o first-born_a of_o other_o family_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 1._o 50._o and_o this_o do_v by_o command_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n ver._n 48._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o number_v none_o have_v a_o several_a distinct_a part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v show_v mercy_n and_o give_v honour_n he_o punish_v that_o tribe_n in_o scatter_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n who_o denounce_v this_o judgement_n against_o they_o for_o their_o dissimulation_n and_o cruelty_n exercise_v upon_o the_o shechemite_n gen._n 49._o 7._o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o that_o they_o be_v disperse_v in_o every_o part_n among_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o honour_v these_o levite_n in_o that_o he_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o service_n and_o settle_v the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o tribe_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o service_n in_o assist_v moses_n when_o he_o punish_v their_o idolatrous_a brethren_n therefore_o say_v moses_n consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 32._o 29._o so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o by_o one_o act_n he_o can_v both_o punish_v and_o reward_v the_o same_o party_n and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o other_o of_o this_o their_o separation_n and_o take_v they_o for_o the_o first-born_a we_o may_v read_v numb_a 3._o 12._o yet_o though_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n do_v minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n all_o be_v not_o priest_n for_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n only_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n receive_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o be_v priest_n the_o rest_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v assistant_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o priest_n these_o have_v their_o office_n not_o by_o usurpation_n or_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o ordination_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n without_o who_o power_n intervening_a so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o sacerdotol_n power_n can_v not_o have_v be_v valid_a or_o just_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o office_n of_o minister_n answer_v to_o this_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v necessary_a or_o effectual_a except_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o only_o such_o as_o enter_v upon_o this_o function_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n be_v legal_a minister_n 2._o the_o party_n tythe_v be_v their_o brethren_n though_o descend_v of_o abraham_n the_o priesthood_n with_o their_o inferior_a ministry_n must_v be_v maintain_v and_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o appoint_v the_o tithe_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o sitrest_n and_o most_o convenient_a maintenance_n of_o all_o other_o and_o if_o due_o pay_v according_a to_o his_o order_n the_o least_o subject_n to_o inconvenience_n and_o see_v they_o do_v serve_v and_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o other_o employment_n justice_n and_o epuity_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o tithe_n the_o same_o rule_n in_o general_n hold_v good_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o yoâ_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o yet_o profane_a worldling_n who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n a_o heavy_a charge_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o yet_o carnal_a thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o spiritual_a these_o brethren_n be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o both_o as_o brethren_n and_o as_o descend_v of_o abraham_n be_v equal_a yet_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o and_o that_o by_o pay_v of_o tithe_n unto_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o who_o be_v near_a god_n and_o do_v represent_v he_o in_o the_o high_a act_n and_o service_n 3._o but_o by_o what_o warrant_n and_o according_a to_o what_o rule_n do_v these_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o have_v a_o warrant_n and_o a_o rule_n and_o both_o from_o god_n for_o 1._o he_o give_v a_o command_n they_o shall_v be_v pay_v and_o a_o rule_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o command_n do_v presuppose_v the_o power_n and_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o and_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o demand_v they_o as_o due_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o command_n be_v to_o make_v they_o due_a to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n and_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o none_o other_o after_o this_o command_n they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a benevolence_n god_n do_v often_o signify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o tithe_n be_v he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o holy_a unto_o he_o we_o find_v levit._n 27._o 30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n deut._n 14._o 22._o and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n for_o their_o service_n be_v evident_a num._n 18._o 21._o and_o they_o be_v their_o inheritance_n and_o whosoever_o detein_v they_o rob_v god_n and_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n mal._n 3_o 8_o 9_o work_n and_o hire_n service_n and_o tithe_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o maintenance_n go_v together_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n command_n and_o law_n do_v not_o only_o define_v the_o person_n that_o must_v obey_v and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o many_o time_n if_o not_o always_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n so_o it_o be_v in_o decimation_n for_o the_o law_n determine_v not_o only_o the_o person_n that_o must_v give_v they_o but_o of_o what_o they_o must_v be_v give_v and_o at_o what_o time_n they_o must_v be_v pay_v and_o into_o what_o place_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v and_o where_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v up_o so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o command_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o rule_n and_o both_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o tything_n some_o think_v these_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o priest_n above_o their_o brethren_n because_o their_o brethren_n give_v and_o they_o receive_v tithe_n and_o it_o be_v true_a as_o tything_n they_o they_o be_v above_o they_o other_o conceive_v that_o in_o they_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o tything_n and_o decimation_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o melchizedec_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o these_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v decimate_a and_o they_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o though_o they_o receive_v tithe_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o from_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o abraham_n who_o melchizedec_n tythe_v yet_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o give_v by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n except_o in_o part_n for_o the_o principal_a part_n follow_v §_o 14._o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver._n 6._o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o proposition_n the_o 1._o negative_a that_o melchizedec_n pedigree_n be_v not_o reckon_v from_o they_o 2._o affirmative_a yet_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n the_o first_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o levi_n neither_o be_v his_o priesthood_n of_o their_o order_n or_o derive_v from_o they_o if_o he_o have_v descend_v from_o their_o tribe_n and_o his_o priesthood_n from_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n than_o they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n because_o he_o be_v of_o their_o order_n and_o will_v further_o allege_v that_o if_o one_o as_o great_a as_o abraham_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o their_o brethren_n they_o have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o priesthood_n to_o decimate_v he_o but_o all_o this_o he_o prevent_v by_o deny_v his_o descent_n from_o they_o the_o second_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o tythe_v abraham_n who_o be_v far_o above_o levi_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o much_o more_o above_o their_o brethren_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o not_o only_o tythe_v abraham_n but_o he_o bless_v he_o
one_o person_n and_o if_o that_o person_n be_v christ_n then_o all_o not_o only_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v unto_o he_o this_o erasmus_n johannes_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o socinus_n concern_v some_o kind_n of_o existence_n which_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v before_o the_o incarnation_n socinus_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v miserable_o shift_v and_o offer_v plain_a violence_n to_o the_o place_n volkelius_n do_v the_o like_a crellius_n volkelius_n socinus_n make_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o first_o chapter_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o receive_v as_o man_n from_o god_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n 2._o than_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n not_o only_o as_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o be_v still_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o create_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o possess_v dwell_v in_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v plain_a scripture_n but_o how_o he_o do_v possess_v it_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o so_o as_o he_o never_o possess_v or_o dwell_v in_o or_o be_v unite_v unto_o any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v far_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o capacity_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v we_o may_v we_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a certain_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v it_o plain_o understand_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v we_o can_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v we_o be_v so_o ignorant_a how_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o many_o other_o non_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sed_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la credendi_fw-la not_o our_o evident_a knowledge_n but_o our_o faith_n must_v save_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n which_o god_n will_v punish_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o god_n do_v plain_o affirm_v because_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v it_o §_o 18._o ver._n 13._o 14._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n or_o a_o new_a argument_n if_o a_o conclusion_n than_o we_o must_v conceive_v the_o premise_n and_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o god_n set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o brief_o sum_n up_o the_o whole_a and_o infer_v therefore_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n yet_o they_o rather_o seem_v to_o contain_v a_o new_a another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 110._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o happy_a and_o bless_a by_o enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o nor_o only_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o unto_o god_n but_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a power_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o same_o actual_o to_o reign_v for_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o this_o be_v to_o be_v administrator-general_a as_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n in_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n whereby_o god_n order_v sinful_a man_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n this_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o this_o glory_n dignity_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n yet_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v david_n lord_n who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v david_n son_n who_o though_o flesh_n be_v far_o great_a after_o his_o humiliation_n than_o his_o father_n david_n not_o only_o as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o same_o supreme_a lord_n with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o flesh_n and_o man._n the_o chaldee_n turn_v it_o to_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n yet_o to_o his_o word_n make_v flesh._n 3._o the_o party_n who_o advance_v he_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n none_o else_o can_v give_v it_o 4._o he_o give_v it_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o edict_n for_o he_o say_v in_o this_o word_n we_o have_v the_o patent_n or_o commission_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v his_o will_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o with_o the_o word_n give_v he_o the_o power_n so_o that_o his_o title_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o stand_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a 5._o the_o date_n of_o this_o reign_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o final_a glorification_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n insist_o chief_o upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text_n say_fw-la to_o my_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v 1._o you_o confess_v that_o psalm_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o angel_n but_o the_o messiah_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n god_n speak_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o reign_v 4._o he_o do_v not_o by_o those_o word_n give_v power_n unto_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n thence_o he_o argue_v if_o god_n give_v this_o power_n to_o christ_n and_o never_o to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o like_a than_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n inferior_a to_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v say_v this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a this_o argument_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o convictive_a because_o it_o be_v negative_a and_o exclusive_a for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o though_o god_n do_v advance_v and_o honour_n christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v the_o like_a to_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o prevent_v this_o he_o out_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v that_o god_n say_v this_o to_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n advance_v any_o of_o they_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v more_o force_v he_o propose_v it_o interrogative_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n if_o he_o do_v he_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v or_o produce_v the_o place_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v §_o 19_o ver._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o or_o relative_o as_o conduce_v unto_o the_o main_a conclusion_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v angel_n of_o who_o something_o here_o be_v affirm_v the_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v rhetorical_a by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n the_o answer_v employ_v be_v affirmative_a for_o they_o say_v that_o negative_a interrogation_n be_v more_o vehement_a affirmation_n the_o proposition_n in_o general_n be_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o part_n enfold_v in_o the_o general_a or_o the_o whole_a be_v many_o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n 2._o minister_a spirit_n 3._o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v 4._o the_o minister_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 5._o they_o be_v all_o such_o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a incorruptible_a intellectual_a active_a substance_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n god_n make_v 2._o they_o be_v minister_a
to_o christ._n god_n never_o intend_v they_o for_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v though_o if_o right_o observe_v and_o use_v they_o may_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o that_o former_a covenant_n §_o 18._o because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o that_o priesthood_n therefore_o there_o be_v further_o need_v of_o another_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n david_n who_o live_v above_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o know_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n foresee_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o also_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o a_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o do_v foretell_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v say_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n these_o word_n paul_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o make_v he_o such_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n which_o do_v presuppose_v his_o excellent_a wisdom_n which_o can_v neither_o decree_n nor_o effect_v any_o thing_n needless_a and_o therefore_o from_o they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o priest_n which_o god_n will_v never_o have_v bring_v in_o nor_o have_v signify_v his_o will_n to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o save_v sinful_a man._n yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v another_o priest_n endue_v with_o excellent_a power_n and_o privilege_n that_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v god_n people_n and_o of_o some_o order_n but_o 3._o this_o priest_n must_v be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v the_o three_o proposition_n this_o be_v very_o fit_v and_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v melchizedec_n be_v so_o great_a a_o priest_n and_o of_o such_o a_o excellent_a order_n that_o from_o the_o creation_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o a_o great_a yet_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n can_v not_o god_n have_v raise_v a_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n not_o to_o dispute_v god_n power_n and_o what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 4._o this_o other_o priest_n must_v not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o proposition_n of_o the_o text_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v his_o name_n and_o so_o his_o bate_n title_n after_o that_o order_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o way_n fit_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v constitute_v according_a to_o that_o order_n for_o to_o be_v call_v may_v signify_v either_o to_o be_v name_v or_o to_o be_v constitute_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o perfection_n or_o sanctification_n by_o he_o this_o negative_a he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o if_o he_o be_v after_o that_o order_n and_o so_o constitute_v he_o can_v not_o be_v constitute_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o melchizedec_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a §_o 19_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o another_o priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n infer_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o from_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o we_o read_v ver._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v two_o thing_n 1._o presuppose_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o prove_v from_o that_o change_n a_o necessary_a change_n of_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o presuppose_v the_o former_a change_n be_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o express_o speak_v of_o another_o priest_n and_o the_o same_o after_o another_o order_n therefore_o he_o may_v well_o presuppose_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v because_o some_o may_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o another_o priest_n bring_v in_o yet_o that_o other_o priest_n may_v officiate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v change_v but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o difficult_a therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o handle_v they_o and_o 1._o reduce_v they_o to_o proposition_n 2._o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n change_v 3._o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v 2._o there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o change_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o abolition_n and_o take_v away_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o god_n never_o intend_v it_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o have_v fix_v a_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n and_o when_o that_o time_n once_o come_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o expiration_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o actual_a constitution_n of_o another_o priesthood_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o begin_v to_o officiate_v and_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o priesthood_n do_v cease_v and_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o this_o which_o be_v far_o better_a but_o be_v make_v useless_a when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o can_v perfect_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o can_v not_o sanctify_v be_v put_v away_o that_o it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v change_v you_o hear_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n make_v evident_a and_o to_o be_v grant_v 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v what_o have_v former_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n consider_v in_o itself_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n 3._o this_o necessity_n of_o this_o change_n after_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o change_n be_v mean_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n though_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o law_n 430_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o make_v void_a the_o promise_n yet_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a law_n and_o covenant_n make_v null_a and_o void_a this_o law_n and_o god_n as_o he_o limit_v a_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o he_o determine_v to_o take_v it_o away_o by_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o will_v not_o abrogate_v it_o till_o that_o be_v establish_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o instituton_n of_o christianity_n do_v abrogate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v change_v and_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a 2._o that_o he_o will_v not_o abrogate_v it_o till_o he_o have_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v better_a 2._o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o this_o law_n this_o imply_v that_o the_o change_n be_v not_o casual_a and_o contingent_a or_o arbitrary_a or_o any_o way_n to_o be_v provent_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o imperfection_n and_o inability_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o effect_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessitas_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la non_fw-la consequentis_fw-la this_o word_n of_o necessity_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o proposition_n modal_n though_o in_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o absolute_a connexion_n of_o the_o term_n as_o
that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v and_o restore_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o paul_n liberty_n when_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o gospel_n a_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n that_o so_o vigilant_a laborious_a faithful_a zealous_a and_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o consign_v and_o paul_n himself_o know_v that_o his_o liberty_n and_o his_o presence_n will_v be_v both_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o also_o a_o benefit_n not_o only_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n but_o to_o many_o other_o christian_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o request_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o upon_o his_o speedy_a release_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o frequent_o and_o servent_o §_o 18._o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n ver._n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n ver._n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a prayer_n of_o which_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a part_n 1._o a_o petition_n 2._o a_o doxology_n yet_o these_o may_v be_v make_v four_o 1._o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_v 2._o the_o petition_n of_o the_o party_n invocate_a 3._o the_o doxology_n 4._o the_o conclusion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o four_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o petition_n and_o doxology_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o petition_n which_o presuppose_v adoration_n begin_v with_o the_o compellation_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o compellation_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o party_n pray_v to_o and_o that_o be_v from_o his_o title_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o 2._o of_o power_n he_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o love_a god_n yet_o if_o peace_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfect_a full_a eternal_a happiness_n yet_o such_o he_o be_v as_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o love_a father_n reconcile_v and_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o be_v of_o power_n and_o this_o power_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o therein_o be_v manifest_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sââe_z when_o he_o raise_v christ_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o party_n who_o he_o raise_v be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o describe_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o by_o or_o through_o this_o blood_n christ_n become_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 3._o god_n raise_v this_o great_a shepherd_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o sinful_a man_n by_o excellent_a promise_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o give_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o this_o you_o have_v hear_v chap._n 8._o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a because_o though_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v abolish_v yet_o this_o be_v unalterable_a and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o the_o call_v attain_v both_o the_o title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o call_v by_o christ_n mark_v 13._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 20._o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o by_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v sin_n remissible_a and_o merit_v the_o mercy_n promise_v the_o promise_n themselves_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o by_o this_o blood_n plead_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n and_o in_o the_o end_n actual_a fruition_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o former_a covenant_n with_o israel_n be_v indeed_o confirm_v with_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o because_o that_o blood_n can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n can_v not_o enter_v heaven_n to_o plead_v any_o such_o expiatory_a blood_n therefore_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o everlasting_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o blood_n purge_v man_n conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 9_o 15._o by_o this_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o because_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o eternal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 17._o for_o this_o very_a cause_n his_o father_n give_v he_o poâer_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o joh._n 17._o 2._o so_o that_o by_o this_o blood_n he_o become_v the_o shepherd_n the_o great_a shepherd_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v shepherd_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n under_o he_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n who_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o god_n raise_v he_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n this_o shepherd_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o make_v he_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n this_o be_v more_o at_o large_a describe_v eph._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o the_o end_n for_o that_o place_n do_v expound_v this_o for_o one_o part_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n his_o humiliation_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v thus_o humble_v thus_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n which_o do_v manifest_v itself_o 1._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o make_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n lord_n and_o king_n advancing_z he_o above_o the_o angel_n the_o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o name_n and_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church-universal_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v god_n these_o title_n of_o peace_n and_o power_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o glorious_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v because_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n desire_v in_o the_o petition_n follow_v depend_v
unto_o be_v to_o consider_v christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o presevere_v in_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o press_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o faithful_a in_o his_o trust_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o also_o far_o great_a than_o moses_n in_o two_o respect_n for_o 1._o moses_n be_v but_o part_n in_o the_o house_n build_v christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o 2._o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o that_o house_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o 2._o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o house_n of_o glory_n wherein_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o dwell_v and_o make_v they_o full_o bless_v ver_fw-la 7._o 3._o if_o they_o that_o disobey_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o mose_n doctrine_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o a_o peremprory_n oath_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n much_o more_o shall_v they_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 95._o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v recire_v ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o that_o from_o these_o word_n apply_v unto_o they_o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o he_o wish_v they_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o such_o as_o do_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o those_o who_o god_n destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o that_o be_v unbelief_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n iu._n wherein_o the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v continue_v and_o application_n make_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o father_n 2._o they_o not_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n but_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n do_v not_o enter_v but_o come_v short_a ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o they_o which_o do_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o here_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o rest_v of_o god_n be_v mean_v and_o to_o be_v expect_v he_o inform_v they_o of_o a_o threefold_a rest_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o rest_n of_o creation_n 2._o his_o rest_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o their_o father_n 3._o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o for_o after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o rest_n ver_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v not_o the_o second_o into_o which_o many_o of_o their_o father_n because_o of_o unbelief_n do_v not_o enter_v and_o after_o this_o he_o limit_v another_o time_n and_o rest_n which_o have_v never_o be_v mention_v if_o joshua_n who_o bring_v their_o father_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o this_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v when_o they_o cease_v from_o all_o their_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 4._o if_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v they_o may_v fall_v after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a ancestor_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v presume_v or_o be_v secure_a he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o pierce_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v discover_v their_o inward_a and_o most_o secret_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v a_o severe_a and_o impartial_a judge_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o 5._o the_o same_o great_a prophet_n who_o have_v call_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n very_o sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o if_o we_o want_v strength_n do_v come_v bold_o by_o he_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v obtain_v help_n in_o due_a season_n when_o we_o have_v great_a need_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n v._n wherein_o after_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o 1._o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o from_o this_o chapter_n to_o ver_fw-la 19_o of_o the_o 10_o 2._o apply_v the_o same_o and_o continue_v the_o application_n from_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n unto_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o respect_n of_o 1._o the_o constitution_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 8_o 2._o the_o ministration_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 10_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o discourse_n of_o priesthood_n 2._o a_o digression_n begin_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o 6_o 1._o the_o discourse_n be_v 1._o concern_v a_o priest_n in_o general_n 2._o concern_v aaron_n 3._o concern_v christ._n 1._o a_o high_a priest_n in_o general_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o his_o vocation_n he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o from_o his_o ministration_n he_o must_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ibid._n 3._o from_o his_o qualification_n he_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o compassionate_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 2._o vocation_n which_o consist_v in_o election_n and_o ordination_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o god_n for_o no_o priesthood_n can_v be_v efficient_o conduce_v to_o man_n spiritual_a good_a except_o it_o be_v institute_v from_o heaven_n as_o aaron_n be_v ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o usurp_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n but_o he_o have_v his_o vocation_n confirmation_n consecration_n from_o god_n 1._o his_o vocation_n he_o find_v psal._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o by_o which_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v make_v and_o constitute_v king_n and_o priest_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o his_o confirmation_n he_o read_v psal._n 110._o 4._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o his_o consecration_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o full_a constitution_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o far_o the_o author_n discourse_n of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v close_v up_o with_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o confirmation_n 1._o because_o the_o confirmation_n follow_v the_o consecration_n 2._o from_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v the_o digression_n which_o follow_v and_o therein_o he_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o ignorance_n contract_v by_o their_o negligence_n which_o be_v such_o that_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o and_o apt_a to_o able_a teach_v other_o yet_o be_v babe_n have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v uncaple_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o deliver_v concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n vi_o wherein_o 1._o the_o digression_n be_v continue_v 2._o the_o principal_a subject_n resume_v ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o digression_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o resolution_n 2._o a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o resolution_n 1._o the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o resolution_n the_o thing_n resolve_v upon_o be_v express_v 1._o negative_o not_o to_o go_v back_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 2._o affirmative_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o intend_a discourse_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o they_o after_o a_o clear_a conviction_n and_o considerable_a
progress_n have_v lose_v their_o christendom_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o initiate_v again_o for_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o any_o benefit_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o apostate_n this_o be_v amplify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o as_o they_o who_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n shall_v be_v like_o good_a ground_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o apostate_n shall_v be_v like_o bad_a ground_n which_o be_v well_o husband_v prove_v barren_a be_v curse_v and_o the_o end_n be_v burn_v for_o apostate_n render_v themselves_o liable_a to_o god_n curse_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o faulty_a yet_o he_o have_v better_a hope_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o and_o this_o his_o hope_n be_v ground_v on_o 1._o god_n righteousness_n 2._o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n manifest_v in_o their_o constant_a ministration_n to_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o thus_o far_o the_o resolution_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v perseverance_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o motive_n from_o example_n of_o former_a saint_n not_o name_v ver_fw-la 12._o abraham_n in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o a_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o end_n of_o this_o confirmation_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o to_o minister_v comfort_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o this_o digression_n finish_v he_o resume_v the_o word_n of_o confirmation_n psal._n 110._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v ver_fw-la 20._o chap._n vii_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 100_o 4._o former_o resume_v the_o scope_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o method_n begin_v with_o melchizedec_n ver_fw-la 1._o go_v on_o with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 11._o conclude_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o author_n discourse_v 1._o upon_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v melchizedec_n 2._o upon_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 3_o upon_o the_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v 4._o take_v notice_n from_o the_o antecedent_n context_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o show_v who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o be_v thus_o confirm_v and_o how_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o excellency_n he_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o office_n the_o act_n of_o his_o office_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 1._o for_o his_o office_n he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o for_o the_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n they_o be_v blessing_n and_o tything_n abraham_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o regal_a power_n they_o be_v the_o righteous_a government_n of_o his_o people_n and_o procure_v their_o peace_n these_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v reside_v ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o neither_o have_v predecessor_n from_o who_o he_o do_v derive_v nor_o successor_n to_o who_o he_o do_v transmit_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v personal_n and_o perpetual_a this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o melchizedec_n take_v from_o gen._n 14._o from_o which_o he_o infer_v his_o excellency_n especial_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o this_o excellency_n be_v prove_v 1._o from_o his_o tything_n abraham_n so_o great_a a_o person_n whereas_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v but_o tithe_n their_o brethren_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o their_o father_n abraham_n ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o 2._o from_o his_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o 3._o from_o this_o that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n receive_v tithe_n die_v but_o melchizedec_n who_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n be_v witness_v to_o live_v ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o levi_n be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchizedec_n may_v with_o the_o levitical_a priest_n descend_v from_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o this_o great_a priest_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o begin_v ver_fw-la 11._o the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o infert_n from_o they_o 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n then_o that_o of_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v and_o by_o god_n institution_n another_o priesthood_n and_o another_o other_o then_o that_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o come_v in_o with_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a ibid._n 3._o that_o see_v it_o be_v imperfect_a it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n than_o the_o law_n also_o which_o be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o must_v be_v abolish_v ver_fw-la 12._o 4._o that_o see_v the_o legal_a high_a priest_n must_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o christ_n this_o great_a and_o new_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o that_o family_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v already_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o 5._o that_o this_o change_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n must_v be_v after_o another_o order_n the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o another_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 6._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n annex_v to_o the_o former_a priesthood_n must_v be_v disannul_v be_v because_o it_o can_v sanctify_v and_o perfect_v no_o man_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o antecedent_n context_n he_o speak_v more_o distinct_o and_o direct_o of_o christ_n perfect_a priesthood_n and_o 1._o prove_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n which_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o 2._o hence_o infer_v that_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v unalterable_a and_o of_o perpetual_a continuance_n because_o 1._o by_o this_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o can_v sanctify_v and_o save_v ver_fw-la 22._o 2._o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v mortal_a christ_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n immortal_a and_o able_a for_o ever_o to_o save_v by_o his_o intercession_n which_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v for_o they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o 3._o he_o sum_v up_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o because_o of_o his_o perfection_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o save_v we_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n ver_fw-la 26._o 2._o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n ibid._n 3._o he_o need_v not_o offer_v often_o or_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n do_v he_o offer_v but_o once_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o people_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n ver_fw-la 27._o 4._o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o oath_n after_o the_o law_n confirm_v priest_n have_v no_o infirmity_n be_v the_o son_n consecrate_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 28._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o antecedent_n context_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o he_o that_o be_v there_o confirm_a priest_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n who_o have_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unsported_a be_v rise_v again_o immortal_a ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la ââ_o of_o the_o psalm_n when_o god_n by_o his_o oath_n do_v confirm_v he_o chap._n viii_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o
understand_v the_o remove_n of_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o oblation_n they_o be_v remove_v whereas_o instrict_n sense_n it_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o but_o make_v they_o removable_a and_o so_o he_o himself_o say_v afterward_o that_o it_o have_v then_o only_o a_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 2._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v that_o the_o slaughter_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o offer_n in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v death_n on_o earth_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o willing_o suffer_v this_o death_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n none_o can_v true_o deny_v and_o this_o willing_a suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o obedience_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o proper_o a_o priest_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n until_o he_o enter_v heaven_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o priest_n before_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o expiatory_a blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v not_o present_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o type_n and_o antitype_n agree_v so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o so_o to_o do_v than_o christ_n must_v present_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v so_o for_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o whether_o he_o enter_v as_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a in_o soul_n only_o or_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o dead_a or_o live_a when_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a eternal_a judge_n may_v be_v doubt_v that_o his_o soul_n that_o very_a day_n he_o die_v be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o entrance_n be_v proper_o by_o blood_n with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o make_v the_o expiation_n for_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v as_o immortal_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n or_o to_o merit_v §_o 10._o sâte_n down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a this_n be_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o thus_o to_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o holiness_n bliss_n honour_n and_o especial_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n this_o proper_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o king_n this_o be_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n as_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n be_v capable_a from_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o propher_n both_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n for_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mind_n then_o all_o the_o prophet_n join_v in_o one_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n more_o full_o clear_o and_o powerful_o than_o he_o do_v and_o this_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n but_o in_o fullness_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o in_o other_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o as_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o as_o uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 6._o as_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n 7._o as_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o though_o all_o be_v very_o great_a but_o therein_o he_o far_o excel_v the_o prophet_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o he_o 1._o as_o by_o his_o son_n so_o do_v he_o not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n after_o which_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o mortal_a man_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n §_o 11._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n this_o might_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n but_o that_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o distinct_a proposition_n concern_v christ_n as_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o seven_o former_a respect_n but_o the_o divine_a apostle_n seem_v to_o insist_v principal_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n may_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v above_o they_o or_o equal_a with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o follow_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 2._o 2._o which_o imply_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v by_o angel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o revelation_n be_v signify_v to_o john_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o this_o angel_n call_v himself_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n revel_v 19_o 10_o &_o 22_o 9_o so_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n now_o to_o take_v away_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n above_o christ_n he_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o but_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o affirm_v it_o but_o ptove_n it_o his_o first_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o christ_n have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a §_o 12._o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o major_n than_o the_o connexion_n of_o those_o term_n or_o the_o consequence_n the_o term_n be_v angel_n name_v a_o name_n by_o inheritance_n 1._o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n god_n make_v and_o because_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a who_o be_v make_v good_a become_v bad_a by_o their_o own_o folly_n here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o holy_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n and_o employment_n not_o of_o their_o nature_n the_o word_n signify_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o declare_v his_o will._n angelus_n be_v the_o same_o that_o malaach_n nââtius_fw-la legaâus_fw-la and_o those_o name_n agree_v to_o their_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o these_o angel_n have_v a_o name_n but_o christ_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n by_o name_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a title_n but_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n as_o a_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o power_n thus_o the_o word_n name_n be_v use_v phil._n 2._o 9_o ephes._n 1._o 21._o for_o fame_n glory_n dignity_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o many_o other_o author_n and_o in_o several_a language_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v thus_o for_o a_o title_n not_o only_o of_o dignity_n but_o power_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n who_o titlo_n it_o be_v may_v easy_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v 3._o this_o more_o excellent_a name_n
christ_n have_v by_o inheritance_n it_o be_v hereditary_a and_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o and_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o to_o enjoy_v it_o for_o ever_o yet_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o only_o to_o acquire_v possess_v enjoy_v and_o so_o do_v jarash_n in_o hebrew_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a for_o whosoever_o have_v great_a dignity_n and_o power_n then_o another_o and_o that_o just_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o excellency_n be_v a_o proper_a necessary_a consequence_n of_o power_n §_o 13._o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n by_o these_o word_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v or_o do_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n which_o be_v the_o minor_a 1._o this_o be_v a_o proof_n by_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n or_o testimony_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n testify_v 2._o the_o party_n testify_v be_v god_n therefore_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o without_o exception_n especial_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_a 3._o he_o produce_v two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o he_o allege_v both_o especial_o the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o interogation_n affirmative_a which_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a negation_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o none_o and_o he_o challenge_v the_o hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n say_v so_o to_o any_o angel_n the_o first_o testimony_n we_o find_v psal._n 2._o 7._o which_o must_v first_o be_v examine_v the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 13._o 33._o and_o his_o priesthood_n chap._n 5._o 5_o 1._o by_o the_o first_o place_n psal._n 2._o we_o understand_v that_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v past_a he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o by_o the_o second_o hebr._n 5._o 5._o he_o be_v make_v and_o create_v a_o priest_n 2._o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n raise_v up_o from_o death_n 3._o that_o upon_o this_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v constitute_v king_n and_o priest_n universal_a and_o supreme_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o iâ_n earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v not_o eternity_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n expound_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n when_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o work_v which_o in_o that_o form_n he_o must_v accomplish_v be_v finish_v this_o place_n true_o understand_v do_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o humble_a themselves_o as_o he_o do_v to_o do_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o service_n as_o he_o perform_v so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v a_o better_a name_n a_o high_a place_n and_o a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o regal_a power_n he_o give_v he_o be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n the_o second_o place_n allege_v we_o find_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 16._o and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o former_a history_n contract_v a_o câron_n 22._o 10._o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o faith_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o to_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n for_o david_n intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o temple_n to_o god_n be_v certify_v by_o nathaâ_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v he_o a_o house_n but_o solomon_n his_o son_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o shall_v undertake_v and_o finish_v that_o work_n 2_o that_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o building_n god_n house_n 2._o in_o be_v a_o king_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o any_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o type_n as_o a_o type_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anti-type_n and_o that_o principal_o to_o agree_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o arch-type_n for_o here_o to_o build_v god_n a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o to_o succeed_v david_n as_o a_o everlasting_a king_n do_v agree_v full_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o solomon_n 4._o the_o word_n understand_v both_o of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o anti-type_n make_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n for_o that_o i_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o one_o but_o several_a thing_n and_o thaâ_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v thing_n immediate_o at_o first_o hand_n so_o these_o thing_n signify_v other_o things-thing_n past_a or_o present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o order_v thing_n of_o old_a so_o that_o they_o plain_o shadow_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o do_v teach_v mystery_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n and_o many_o thing_n by_o one_o word_n 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o so_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o only_o point_v at_o the_o place_n and_o refer_v the_o hearer_n to_o it_o where_o he_o may_v read_v more_o than_o he_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a when_o a_o part_n only_o be_v speak_v 6._o this_o place_n join_v with_o the_o former_a do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n universal_a over_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a name_n and_o hereditary_a power_n give_v to_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n david_n himself_o by_o these_o word_n understand_v that_o god_n therein_o promise_v the_o messâas_n and_o his_o eternal_a saviour_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n by_o son_n in_o both_o place_n be_v mean_v 1._o not_o a_o servant_n 2._o not_o any_o kind_n of_o son_n but_o the_o first-born_a 3._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o but_o of_o a_o king_n 4._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o king_n but_o of_o god_n as_o universal_a and_o supreme_a king_n for_o his_o son_n this_o son_n must_v be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o §_o 14_o ver._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o septuagint_n deut._n 32._o 43._o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o excellent_a name_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n affirm_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n expositor_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o former_a but_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o difference_n be_v twofold_a 1._o about_o the_o adverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o incarnation_n as_o some_o affirm_v or_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o other_o for_o the_o adverbe_n ãâã_d turn_v again_o some_o make_v it_o only_o a_o word_n of_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a out_o of_o a_o three_o place_n his_o first_o be_v from_o psal._n 2._o the_o second_o from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o manner_n and_o again_o the_o three_o be_v this_o from_o psal._n 97._o so_o that_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n to_o the_o two_o former_a thus_o beza_n trimellius_fw-la vatablus_n the_o tigurine_n zurick_n erasmus_n sasbout_n and_o our_o english_a translator_n understand_v it_o other_o think_v this_o too_o harsh_a a_o transposition_n and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o verb_n
they_o such_o for_o nature_n such_o for_o office_n first_o for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o sire_n for_o office_n angel_n and_o minister_n 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a creature_n for_o whereas_o many_o think_v because_o ruack_n in_o hebrew_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o here_o the_o angel_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n for_o swiftness_n it_o be_v poor_a for_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o affection_n and_o operation_n and_o the_o mind_n it_o signify_v also_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a substance_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v seraphim_n bright_a glorious_a and_o excellent_a creature_n they_o be_v call_v cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n which_o be_v spirit_n near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ever_o in_o his_o presence_n like_o prince_n tend_v upon_o his_o majesty_n ready_a ever_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o glorify_v he_o 1._o god_n make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o excellent_a be_v and_o qualify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o servant_n 2._o he_o make_v they_o servant_n and_o officer_n to_o do_v he_o high_a and_o glorious_a service_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v angel_n to_o know_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v minister_n to_o do_v and_o execute_v his_o will._n he_o make_v they_o both_o their_o excellent_a nature_n and_o their_o office_n and_o both_o from_o he_o here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o servant_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n as_o officer_n be_v yet_o officer_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o not_o lord_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o angel_n though_o excellent_a creature_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v §_o 16._o ver._n 8_o 9_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o connexion_n 2._o the_o translation_n 3._o the_o principal_a sense_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o connexion_n be_v not_o copulative_a but_o discretive_a and_o imply_v a_o opposition_n and_o a_o eminency_n for_o christ_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o servant_n and_o subject_n be_v to_o sovereign_n as_o invest_v with_o a_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o power_n therefore_o the_o particle_n Ï_fw-gr be_v well_o translate_v but._n 2._o the_o translation_n be_v 1._o of_o the_o word_n of_o allegation_n 2._o of_o the_o word_n allege_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o allegation_n which_o may_v be_v translate_v either_o as_o they_o be_v here_o read_v to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o as_o for_o the_o son_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n or_o the_o psalmist_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o son_n second_o of_o the_o word_n allege_v the_o translation_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a for_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n as_o they_o be_v common_o translate_v or_o thy_o throne_n be_v god_n as_o genebrard_n ieform_v we_o some_o rabbin_n understand_v it_o or_o thy_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v true_a 3._o the_o genuine_a sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n a_o royal_a and_o divine_a power_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a continuance_n and_o of_o a_o perfect_a constitution_n and_o administration_n for_o because_o that_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a not_o only_o in_o life_n but_o death_n and_o by_o his_o death_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o sanctify_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n even_o his_o god_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v exalt_v he_o above_o all_o king_n and_o prophet_n even_o above_o the_o angel_n by_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v mean_v oil_n that_o make_v glad_a which_o here_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v gift_n and_o ability_n but_o power_n and_o authority_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o same_o supereminent_a above_o all_o power_n communicate_v to_o any_o other_o and_o this_o transcendent_a power_n be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a service_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v strong_a they_o be_v but_o messenger_n minister_n servant_n god_n never_o make_v any_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a king_n but_o such_o he_o have_v make_v christ._n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o the_o 45._o psalm_n speak_v of_o christ._n §_o 17._o ver._n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n how_o these_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v they_o be_v take_v out_o psal._n 102._o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o his_o saint_n be_v mortal_a may_v be_v change_v and_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n by_o that_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o enemy_n consume_v the_o world_n with_o fire_n and_o eternal_o glorify_v the_o saint_n the_o proposition_n or_o divine_a axiom_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n make_v the_o world_n 2._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v by_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o his_o kingdom_n everlasting_a 4._o that_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n though_o mortal_a shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a peace_n and_o happiness_n by_o he_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n especial_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a kingdom_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n alone_o because_o as_o the_o word_n alone_o he_o be_v not_o redeemer_n nor_o to_o christ_n as_o flesh_n or_o man_n alone_o for_o as_o such_o he_o can_v not_o create_v the_o world_n but_o it_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o distinct_a proof_n from_o the_o former_a or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n the_o socinian_n upon_o this_o place_n 1._o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n only_o by_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o secondary_a power_n to_o change_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o power_n god_n never_o give_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o design_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o cloud_v this_o place_n which_o so_o plain_o affirm_v the_o deity_n and_o immutable_a be_v of_o christ._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 1._o 2_o 3._o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o coloss._n 1._o 16._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o man_n as_o they_o affirm_v but_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o shall_v change_v it_o and_o shall_v abide_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o create_v the_o world_n to_o change_v it_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o be_v all_o affirm_v of_o
prophet_n not_o by_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o law_n give_v §_o 5._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o this_o law_n be_v transgress_v and_o disobey_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n transgression_n and_o disobedience_n by_o these_o word_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n or_o a_o sin_n upon_o surprisal_n or_o in_o petty_a matter_n for_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n sin_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o by_o they_o be_v understand_v some_o more_o heinous_a sin_n as_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a or_o rebellion_n or_o apostasy_n or_o a_o habitual_a and_o continue_a course_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v capital_a and_o capital_o punish_v the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v the_o punishment_n you_o hear_v before_o the_o four_o be_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v steadfast_a a_o law_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o coactive_a force_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v execute_v and_o without_o execution_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v but_o word_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o fear_v in_o the_o commination_n when_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v be_v inflict_v it_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n prove_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a when_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o transgression_n and_o by_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o valid_a and_o effectual_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a steadfastness_n or_o firmness_n of_o a_o law_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o unalterable_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n the_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v who_o firm_o and_o certain_o believe_v it_o the_o first_o be_v suppose_v the_o second_o be_v mean_v and_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o three_o the_o emphasis_n be_v in_o the_o first_o word_n if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o son_n prove_v firm_a and_o valid_a and_o be_v make_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o every_o transgression_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n contumacy_n and_o contempt_n be_v punish_v and_o not_o say_v such_o offence_n escape_v unpunished_a §_o 6._o after_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o offender_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n follow_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o offender_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sin_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o punishment_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o word_n or_o law_n 2._o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o title_n or_o name_n 2._o the_o publication_n 3._o the_o confirmation_n the_o title_n be_v this_o so_n great_a salvation_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v salvation_n so_o great_a salvation_n as_o in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v we_o have_v 1._o precept_n and_o prohibition_n determine_v man_n duty_n 2._o promise_n and_o threat_n declare_v punishment_n and_o reward_n according_a to_o man_n disobedience_n or_o obedience_n and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n this_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n because_o it_o promise_v salvation_n and_o be_v follow_v brings_z loto_fw-la salvation_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v salvation_n by_o a_o ãâã_d 1._o of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o adjunct_n because_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v salvation_n 2._o of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n because_o it_o âath_v a_o causal_n virtue_n and_o power_n to_o save_v as_o its_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v great_a salvation_n because_o it_o do_v promise_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a deliverance_n from_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o full_a happiness_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o name_n or_o title_n 2._o the_o publication_n or_o promulgation_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o begin_v by_o christ_n 2._o continue_a by_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n redeemer_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o can_v bind_v no_o man_n except_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o christ._n the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v speak_v and_o publish_v by_o angel_n and_o prophet_n but_o this_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o acquire_v a_o right_n unto_o we_o and_o power_n over_o we_o for_o because_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v man_n and_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resutrection_n and_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o be_v especial_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o afterward_o ââdued_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o declare_v it_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o hebrew_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o he_o and_o they_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o be_v never_o do_v by_o prophet_n and_o angel_n before_o this_o be_v the_o publication_n 3._o the_o confirmation_n follow_v where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o to_o who_o 2._o by_o who_o 3._o by_o what_o it_o be_v confirm_v 1._o to_o who_o it_o be_v confirm_v say_v the_o author_n to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o himself_o and_o these_o hebrew_n so_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o also_o to_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o confirm_v to_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o paul_n receive_v his_o immediate_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o he_o receive_v immediate_o by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v though_o they_o hear_v christ_n as_o many_o more_o do_v who_o yet_o be_v no_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n none_o can_v ground_v a_o argument_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o divers_a do_v again_o the_o word_n we_o be_v often_o take_v large_o and_o indefinite_o not_o strict_o and_o precise_o so_o as_o formal_o to_o include_v the_o person_n speak_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o hebrew_n whereof_o he_o be_v one_o he_o may_v say_v it_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o write_v unto_o they_o 2._o by_o who_o be_v it_o confirm_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o which_o hear_v he_o now_o many_o beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v hear_v he_o and_o also_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n and_o may_v be_v principal_o though_o not_o sole_o here_o intend_v yet_o paul_n do_v not_o hear_v christ_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v for_o though_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o other_o while_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n 3._o by_o what_o be_v this_o doctrine_n confirm_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o miracle_n 2._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miracle_n be_v call_v sign_n wonder_n powerful_a work_n they_o be_v call_v 1._o sign_n 2._o wonder_n 3._o powerful_a
do_v see_v it_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o great_a glory_n honour_n dignity_n and_o power_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o here_o distinguish_v of_o crown_n which_o be_v of_o many_o sort_n for_o if_o the_o author_n do_v allude_v to_o any_o of_o these_o the_o sacerdotal_a mitte_fw-la and_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n do_v most_o of_o all_o resemble_v the_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o celestial_a pontiff_n and_o this_o universal_a king_n but_o why_o may_v iâ_n not_o be_v a_o hebraism_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o whence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o crown_n do_v signify_v to_o compass_v about_o for_o god_n have_v circuminve_v christ_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n this_o passion_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n his_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o reward_n according_a to_o another_o scripture_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n do_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o neither_o need_v we_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v eternal_a glory_n for_o himself_o if_o we_o confess_v he_o merit_v it_o for_o us._n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o personal_a union_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v plain_a scripture_n some_o refer_v this_o clause_n unto_o the_o former_a of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n yet_o understand_v it_o different_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n other_o think_v that_o it_o denote_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o his_o minoration_n as_o though_o the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v cast_v below_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v probable_a we_o see_v that_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n do_v and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o his_o name_n and_o other_o way_n and_o they_o do_v therefore_o see_v it_o cernere_fw-la the_o second_o proposition_n he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o we_o understand_v by_o little_a a_o little_a measure_n of_o inferiority_n or_o a_o little_a time_n for_o both_o be_v true_a but_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v where_o in_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mortal_a man_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o much_o more_o as_o mortal_a because_o the_o angel_n never_o die_v now_o christ_n have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o soul_n separable_a from_o his_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v the_o little_a time_n here_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o his_o mortality_n both_o may_v be_v join_v in_o one_o divine_a axiom_n thus_o we_o see_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o jesus_n who_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o three_o proposition_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o ãâã_d man_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o time_n for_o it_o be_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o die_v 3._o the_o inward_a motive_n which_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v he_o to_o death_n and_o the_o first_o original_a of_o redemption_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o instead_o of_o death_n we_o need_v not_o play_v the_o critic_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n i_o taste_v for_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v many_o and_o bitter_a the_o principal_a and_o consummation_n whereof_o be_v death_n wherein_o they_o all_o end_v and_o without_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o expiation_n 2._o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o every_o man_n not_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v absolute_o enjoy_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n thereof_o for_o every_o one_o do_v not_o yet_o every_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n have_v some_o benefit_n by_o it_o because_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o this_o death_n be_v that_o every_o man_n sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o death_n be_v remissible_a and_o every_o man_n savable_a because_o christ_n by_o it_o make_v god_n propitious_a and_o placable_a in_o that_o he_o have_v punish_v man_n sin_n in_o he_o and_o lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o every_o man_n be_v not_o actual_o justify_v and_o save_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a propitiation_n but_o upon_o another_o account_n 4._o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o transferr_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v his_o grace_n and_o free_a love_n for_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o end_n therefore_o why_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mortal_a yet_o holy_a and_o innocent_a without_o sin_n may_v suffer_v death_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v divine_a justice_n satisfy_v and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o mercy_n to_o save_v we_o ver._n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o these_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o relative_o in_o their_o connexion_n absolute_o consider_v they_o inform_v we_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o become_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o suffer_a of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o end_n mean_n conveniency_n of_o the_o mean_n 1._o the_o end_n be_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o the_o mean_n be_v to_o perfect_v their_o captain_n by_o suffering_n 3._o the_o convenience_n of_o these_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o end_n it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o be_v become_v god_n to_o use_v they_o all_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a proposition_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n 2._o god_n make_v this_o captain_n perfect_a by_o suffer_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n 4._o thus_o to_o do_v become_v he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d turn_v captain_n signify_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o multitude_n eminent_a for_o dignity_n and_o priority_n or_o one_o who_o beside_o his_o eminent_a dignity_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o command_v direct_a and_o order_v the_o rest_n inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n or_o one_o who_o in_o any_o work_n be_v a_o principal_a cause_n and_o have_v a_o great_a and_o eminent_a influx_n upon_o the_o subject_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n in_o all_o these_o signification_n christ_n may_v be_v here_o take_v for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n saint_n martyr_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o dignity_n and_o invest_v with_o supreme_a and_o universal_a power_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o head_n for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o many_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v also_o the_o author_n beginner_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n both_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o actual_a consummation_n and_o collation_n he_o by_o his_o death_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o give_v they_o a_o right_n unto_o it_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n procure_v their_o actual_a justification_n and_o glorification_n he_o by_o his_o power_n do_v raise_v they_o up_o and_o give_v
they_o everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v that_o joshua_n who_o lead_v we_o and_o give_v we_o possession_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a canaan_n 2._o this_o captain_n prince_n and_o author_n be_v make_v perfect_a of_o god_n by_o suffer_v or_o god_n make_v he_o perfect_a by_o suffering_n to_o be_v perfect_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o complete_a priest_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o act_v as_o a_o priest_n aaron_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o form_n be_v institute_v and_o prescribe_v by_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v give_v they_o this_o glory_n power_n and_o office_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n be_v express_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v in_o this_o epistle_n hereafter_o yet_o such_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o consecration_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v consecrate_v without_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o offer_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o other_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v this_o that_o though_o both_o be_v consecrate_v by_o blood_n yet_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beaââs_n sacrifice_v he_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o must_v be_v a_o meditatour_n between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o no_o reconcilion_n without_o blood_n and_o no_o blood_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n immaculate_a will_v be_v accept_v for_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o his_o justice_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o reconciliation_n but_o upon_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o this_o blood_n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o punish_v it_o in_o christ_n before_o he_o will_v pardon_v it_o in_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v consecrate_v he_o for_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o or_o make_v he_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a priest_n to_o officiate_v and_o minister_v in_o heaven_n only_a god_n can_v do_v this_o and_o he_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgive_a can_v appoint_v and_o accept_v he_o to_o be_v redeemer_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o supreme_a judge_n accept_v of_o his_o consecration_n once_o finish_v and_o invest_v he_o with_o this_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o these_o respect_v god_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v he_o by_o he_o thus_o consecrate_v many_o son_n be_v bring_v to_o glory_n there_o be_v many_o son_n bring_v to_o glory_n he_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n be_v god_n he_o do_v this_o by_o christ_n consecrate_v and_o make_v their_o captain_n to_o bring_v to_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v possession_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o everlasting_a and_o most_o excellent_a estate_n prepare_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o be_v many_o and_o be_v make_v his_o son_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n the_o one_o do_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o other_o give_v they_o right_o to_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v when_o their_o heavenly_a birth_n and_o gracious_a adoption_n be_v perfect_v they_o derive_v their_o title_n from_o their_o captain_n as_o consecrate_v by_o suffer_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o right_n and_o if_o he_o never_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n they_o never_o have_v be_v either_o son_n or_o heir_n or_o glorify_v for_o he_o by_o his_o suffering_n merit_v all_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o for_o this_o suffer_v he_o make_v he_o captain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o it_o be_v god_n who_o bring_v these_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o their_o head_n and_o captain_n he_o love_v man_n he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n he_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o make_v he_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o convert_v we_o and_o by_o he_o he_o adopt_v we_o and_o by_o he_o he_o give_v we_o glory_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o glorification_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n yet_o though_o the_o person_n glorify_v be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o son_n and_o none_o but_o son_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n neither_o be_v they_o son_n by_o nature_n or_o of_o themselves_o he_o make_v they_o such_o by_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v by_o suffering_n and_o make_v their_o captain_n it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n thus_o to_o do_v god_n be_v here_o describe_v from_o his_o efficiency_n where-by_a he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o universal_a agent_n who_o produce_v preserve_v order_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n especial_o his_o son_n unto_o glory_n for_o though_o his_o work_n be_v many_o than_o some_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n some_o do_v think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v the_o final_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o yet_o in_o strict_a sense_n god_n can_v in_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n to_o consecrate_v the_o captain_n of_o all_o his_o son_n by_o suffering_n do_v become_v he_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o use_v this_o mean_n as_o most_o fit_a to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n what_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n he_o know_v or_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v dictate_v unto_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o this_o here_o mention_v he_o resolve_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o excellent_a perfection_n for_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o become_v he_o so_o glorious_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o excellent_a a_o agent_n man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n unbeseeming_a and_o no_o way_n befit_v they_o to_o do_v nay_o angel_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o become_v so_o noble_a spirit_n to_o do_v but_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n may_v do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n by_o that_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o save_v sinful_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o relative_a consideration_n and_o connexion_n employ_v in_o the_o causal_n conjunction_n for._n they_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o suffer_v death_n and_o why_o it_o become_v god_n so_o to_o do_v ver._n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n §_o 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_v how_o it_o become_v god_n to_o cast_v christ_n below_o the_o angel_n and_o consecrate_v he_o by_o suffering_n and_o he_o do_v so_o manifest_a it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o spark_n or_o ray_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o must_v remember_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o suffer_a death_n 2._o that_o as_o god_n or_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v death_n 3._o if_o he_o can_v have_v suffer_v death_n as_o a_o spirit_n yet_o that_o death_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v man_n or_o expiate_v his_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v he_o 4._o that_o see_v he_o must_v both_o die_v and_o die_v for_o man_n he_o must_v be_v man_n and_o mortal_a man_n to_o sanctify_v man_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o it_o become_v god_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v oughts_z and_o must_v be_v of_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o have_v the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o sanctify_a by_o the_o sanctifier_n or_o the_o person_n sanctify_v be_v mean_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o sanctify_a sinful_a man_n by_o be_v of_o one_o that_o
8._o 17_o 18_o verse_n where_o we_o have_v in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v and_o allege_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n and_o before_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o live_n among_o man_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o also_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n rejection_n of_o they_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v and_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o ââ_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v or_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o one_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n we_o find_v some_o passage_n direct_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o simons_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n have_v receive_v christ_n be_v then_o incarnate_a and_o a_o infant_n into_o his_o arm_n so_o that_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n too_o we_o must_v not_o so_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o joint_o with_o the_o context_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o immanuel_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a §_o 16._o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o he_o have_v say_v that_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v 14._o of_o one_o and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o assume_v but_o the_o sanctify_a be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sanctify_a by_o he_o ver_n 11._o here_o he_o name_v child_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o be_v disciple_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v of_o one_o be_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o man_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o mânsâ_n the_o first_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o second_o by_o his_o actual_a sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o his_o elect._n by_o he_o ââ_o man_n and_o die_v for_o man_n all_o man_n receive_v this_o benefit_n to_o to_o be_v savable_a which_o angel_n sin_v do_v not_o by_o he_o as_o man_n die_v and_o believe_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v be_v actual_o sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o end_n save_v and_o he_o and_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o because_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n and_o be_v man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o he_o die_v for_o they_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o that_o christ_n by_o death_n destroy_v he_o the_o first_o be_v employ_v the_o second_o be_v express_v the_o word_n devil_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o for_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o because_o by_o his_o lie_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n induce_v they_o to_o sin_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o false_a suggestion_n he_o insinuate_v into_o man_n and_o infuse_v his_o poison_n into_o their_o soul_n man_n yield_v unto_o his_o temptation_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o come_v under_o his_o power_n so_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o reign_v in_o he_o blind_v he_o pervert_v he_o incline_v he_o effectual_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n sting_v he_o to_o death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v so_o great_a power_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v man_n more_o and_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n which_o so_o unavoidable_o by_o the_o law_n follow_v upon_o sin_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o a_o jailor_n hangman_n or_o executioner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n may_v deliver_v disobedient_a man_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o he_o execute_v his_o punishment_n as_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n and_o by_o divine_a permission_n he_o may_v have_v great_a strength_n to_o torment_v and_o destroy_v man_n otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o man_n to_o judge_n condemn_v he_o punish_v as_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o judge_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n who_o if_o man_n yield_v unto_o satan_n may_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v detain_v he_o as_o his_o captive_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n over_o man_n till_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o power_n can_v be_v no_o power_n of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o he_o destroy_v he_o he_o destroy_v he_o by_o his_o death_n to_o destroy_v he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o immortal_a life_n and_o be_v but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o power_n or_o strength_n for_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o enemy_n over_o a_o captive_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a and_o regular_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o also_o right_a unto_o man_n as_o his_o captive_n christ_n take_v away_o by_o his_o death_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v a_o power_n and_o right_n to_o he_o as_o have_v by_o a_o lutron_n or_o price_v pay_v to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o owner_n buy_v he_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o price_n and_o ransom_n pay_v and_o accept_v man_n become_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v only_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o though_o christ_n have_v the_o right_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o propriety_n in_o he_o therefore_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o again_o by_o this_o death_n christ_n make_v death_n removable_a because_o by_o it_o he_o make_v man_n sin_n remissible_a bacon_n thorpe_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o put_v christ_n be_v innocent_a to_o death_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n over_o man_n because_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o put_v any_o person_n innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n unto_o death_n yet_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o clear_a scripture_n though_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n give_v all_o man_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o die_v for_o they_o this_o death_n aim_v at_o a_o further_a end_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n christ_n indeed_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o though_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v peaceable_a possession_n yet_o christ_n be_v that_o strong_a man_n who_o take_v away_o his_o power_n disarm_v he_o takes_z possession_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o mortal_a man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v 2._o he_o must_v die_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o he_o must_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n man_n can_v be_v deliver_v except_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v this_o
belieu_v and_o this_o highpriest_n make_v intercession_n effectual_o for_o his_o people_n who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v consummate_a when_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n be_v for_o ever_o pardon_v and_o they_o final_o justify_v this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o if_o god_n commit_v it_o to_o he_o he_o undertake_v it_o and_o man_n rely_v upon_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o reconcile_v and_o propitiate_v be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a fidelity_n because_o of_o great_a consequence_n ver._n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v §_o 21._o in_o this_o text_n and_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a a_o highpriest_n and_o how_o he_o become_v such_o and_o that_o be_v by_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n whereof_o he_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v his_o suffer_a and_o temptation_n power_n to_o help_v the_o tempt_v 1._o his_o suffering_n be_v many_o and_o cruel_a and_o such_o as_o never_o any_o do_v endure_v yet_o his_o great_a suffering_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o and_o though_o he_o never_o sin_v yet_o he_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o woeful_a consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n it_o deseru_v 2._o he_o be_v tempt_v for_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o baptize_v and_o public_o initiate_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n the_o great_a enemy_n set_v upon_o he_o and_o attempt_v his_o ruin_n yea_o all_o his_o suffering_n as_o from_o satan_n be_v temptation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o do_v assault_v he_o most_o violent_o in_o the_o end_n by_o both_o these_o he_o know_v what_o a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a thing_n suffer_v for_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o not_o to_o sin_n and_o how_o much_o such_o as_o be_v violent_o tempt_v do_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v for_o if_o he_o who_o have_v the_o great_a power_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v temptation_n be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v and_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o dangerous_a man_n condition_n be_v and_o how_o easy_o a_o frail_a sinner_n may_v be_v foil_v 2._o this_o suffer_a and_o temptation_n make_v he_o more_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v to_o succour_v be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o ability_n to_o succour_v be_v his_o mercifulness_n and_o fidelity_n whereby_o he_o be_v every_o way_n fit_v powerful_o incline_v and_o effectual_o move_v to_o succour_v they_o to_o be_v able_a sometime_o be_v to_o be_v sit_v as_o varinus_n observe_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o take_v and_o the_o more_o fit_a the_o more_o able_a the_o say_n be_v none_o so_o merciful_a as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v miserable_a and_o they_o who_o have_v not_o only_o know_v misery_n but_o feel_v it_o be_v most_o powerful_o incline_v not_o only_o to_o inward_a compassion_n but_o to_o the_o real_a relieve_n of_o other_o miserable_a and_o this_o be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o the_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o know_v and_o merciful_a to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o to_o feel_v misery_n and_o be_v merciful_a another_o way_n this_o be_v by_o his_o word_n assume_v flesh_n that_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o may_v be_v tempt_v violent_o and_o suffer_v most_o grievous_o and_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o merciful_a and_o effectual_o succour_v sinful_a man._n this_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a remedy_n against_o despair_n and_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o ever_o sinful_a miserable_a man_n sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n can_v have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o christ_n must_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o be_v the_o end_n why_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_o in_o be_v man_n and_o assume_v flesh_n but_o in_o suffer_v and_o temptation_n too_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n this_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o so_o large_o to_o let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v that_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o his_o humiliation_n either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n or_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o he_o must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v low_o for_o a_o little_a time_n 3._o that_o this_o his_o humiliation_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o way_n to_o glory_n he_o be_v low_a than_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o they_o for_o ever_o 4._o that_o thus_o to_o be_v humble_v become_v god_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o consecrate_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 5._o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v man_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n 6._o it_o be_v infinite_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n 1._o he_o taste_v death_n for_o we_o 2._o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n 3._o by_o destroy_v his_o power_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavish_a fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n 4._o by_o his_o humiliation_n in_o suffer_v and_o temptation_n he_o become_v a_o most_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o most_o able_a effectual_o to_o procure_v their_o reconciliation_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o voluntary_a humiliation_n be_v either_o any_o the_o least_o derogation_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n or_o stumbling-block_n unto_o the_o jew_n or_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o it_o argue_v the_o ignorance_n if_o not_o the_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o error_n of_o crellâus_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o hereafter_o for_o 1._o he_o deny_v christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v punishment_n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o succour_n be_v to_o expiate_v sin_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v perform_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o his_o death_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o expiation_n by_o suffer_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 1._o §_o 1._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o upon_o new_a ground_n and_o reason_n distinct_a from_o those_o in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n for_o they_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n who_o though_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v for_o a_o little_a time_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n yet_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v far_o above_o they_o this_o chapter_n manifest_v his_o excellency_n far_o above_o mofe_n and_o argue_v that_o if_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v than_o christ_n much_o more_o and_o if_o they_o which_o disobey_v moses_n be_v punish_v much_o more_o they_o which_o disobey_v christ._n in_o the_o exhortation_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v 2._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 3._o the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v urge_v and_o these_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n benefit_n of_o perseverance_n punishment_n of_o apostasy_n the_o punishment_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o example_n of_o their_o father_n propose_v apply_v ver._n 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n exhort_v they_o be_v hebrew_n yet_o christian_n and_o describe_v as_o brethren_n holy_a partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n they_o be_v brethren_n and_o as_o such_o relate_v to_o paul_n a_o hebrew_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o relation_n and_o fraternity_n be_v not_o only_a generation_n but_o chief_o regeneration_n not_o so_o much_o natural_a as_o supernatural_a for_o though_o they_o be_v brethren_n by_o natural_a generation_n as_o descend_v from_o abraham_n the_o same_o father_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n
be_v yet_o here_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o holy_a as_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fraternity_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n christian._n they_o become_v such_o brethren_n and_o so_o holy_a by_o the_o heavenly_a call_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o brethren_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o holy_a by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o before_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o call_v be_v either_o bare_o to_o be_v call_v or_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n together_o with_o other_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a as_o some_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o final_a cause_n it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o ultimate_n effect_v thereof_o in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o benefit_n follow_v upon_o both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v man_n and_o give_v he_o a_o divine_a power_n to_o believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o benefit_n be_v the_o admission_n of_o he_o as_o obedient_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o heir_n of_o glory_n upon_o this_o heavenly_a call_n follow_v a_o great_a change_n both_o in_o the_o disposition_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n call_v for_o his_o disposition_n he_o be_v make_v of_o unholy_a holy_a and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_v and_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o holiness_n for_o his_o condition_n he_o be_v make_v of_o miserable_a happy_a and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v call_v unto_o eternal_a glory_n and_o because_o the_o distance_n between_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a man_n be_v so_o great_a therefore_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n and_o because_o the_o change_n be_v so_o happy_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n wherein_o god_n free_o prevent_v man_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o prevent_v he_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a wo_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o this_o heavenly_a call_n and_o neglect_v this_o prevent_a grace_n for_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a so_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o call_v to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o deep_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o how_o unworthy_a they_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n §_o 3._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v express_v ver_n 6._o it_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v repeat_v ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o unbelief_n ver_fw-la 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o duty_n therefore_o be_v persevetance_n which_o presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o this_o faith_n once_o receive_v and_o profess_v to_o the_o end_n this_o faith_n be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o god_n he_o give_v it_o at_o the_o first_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o last_o yet_o so_o that_o man_n must_v be_v obedient_a at_o the_o first_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n with_o diligent_a care_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o some_o refuse_v to_o obey_v at_o the_o first_o other_o who_o have_v profess_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n fall_v off_o before_o the_o end_n and_o both_o these_o be_v sin_n and_o they_o only_o guilty_a of_o they_o §_o 4._o the_o reason_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n the_o party_n compare_v be_v christ_n and_o moses_n both_o excellent_a but_o christ_n far_o more_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o duty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v press_v chap._n 2._o 2._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n 3._o the_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o if_o the_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v which_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o reason_n here_o be_v that_o if_o their_o father_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o he_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n eternal_a rest_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o profession_n to_o understand_v this_o first_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o moses_n absolute_o and_o positive_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o both_o comparative_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o fât_o above_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o therefore_o they_o must_v consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n their_o profession_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o author_n apostle_n and_o legate_n send_v from_o heaven_n who_o first_o publish_v this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v who_o be_v former_o prove_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n nor_o by_o prophet_n or_o angel_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n for_o here_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o moses_n and_o so_o many_o other_o may_v be_v prophet_n yet_o no_o highpriest_n but_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o highpriest_n who_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o officiate_n so_o as_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n effectual_a and_o save_a and_o expiate_v his_o people_n sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o god_n this_o twofold_a power_n be_v necessary_a as_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n these_o be_v his_o two_o office_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o enlarge_v and_o insist_v but_o ãâã_d may_v be_v a_o officer_n and_o yet_o prove_v unfaithful_a and_o not_o discharge_v his_o trust_n yet_o christ_n be_v faithful_a for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o §_o 5._o this_o be_v concern_v christ_n fidelity_n express_v both_o absolute_o in_o these_o word_n and_o comparative_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v 1._o absolute_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o appoint_v he_o 2._o comparative_o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n the_o former_a word_n 1._o imply_v his_o ordination_n 2._o express_v his_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n appoint_v he_o 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v or_o make_v a_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o twofold_a power_n and_o office_n but_o receive_v it_o and_o acquire_v it_o legal_o and_o none_o can_v invest_v he_o with_o this_o power_n but_o only_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a after_o he_o be_v once_o advance_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o that_o god_n who_o advance_v and_o trust_v he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n this_o fidelity_n be_v the_o true_a and_o full_a discharge_n of_o his_o apostolical_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o perfect_o do_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o this_o twofold_n office_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n
may_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o their_o cunning_a emissary_n if_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o their_o former_a holy_a resolution_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sear_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o love_n of_o their_o temporal_a peace_n safety_n estate_n liberty_n life_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o dehortation_n be_v because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o careful_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v destructive_a of_o perseverance_n they_o can_v not_o persevere_v to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n he_o add_v a_o exhortation_n wherein_o he_o prescribe_v a_o mean_n tend_v to_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n say_v vet._n 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v hardue_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n §_o 13._o though_o we_o may_v exhort_v one_o another_o in_o private_a yet_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o their_o public_a assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n for_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o be_v sing_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o same_o especial_o that_o part_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v use_v by_o some_o christian_a church_n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n assemble_v as_o for_o other_o duty_n so_o for_o that_o of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o place_v in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o exhortation_n 2._o a_o reason_n in_o the_o exhortation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o duty_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o performance_n the_o duty_n be_v mutual_a exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o one_o another_o the_o time_n be_v daily_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o prevent_v obduration_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n i_o must_v inform_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o principal_a word_n and_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v harden_n not_o your_o heart_n this_o he_o insist_o upon_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o second_o the_o father_n provoke_v god_n this_o he_o take_v up_o in_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o the_o three_o god_n be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n this_o you_o find_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o four_o be_v the_o shut_n of_o these_o unbelieve_a ancestor_n out_o of_o god_n rest_n this_o you_o may_v read_v of_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o the_o five_o be_v enter_v into_o rest_n grant_v and_o promise_v to_o god_n people_n after_o the_o day_n of_o david_n this_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o exhortation_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o exhort_v 2._o who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o duty_n to_o perform_v it_o 1._o to_o exhort_v be_v to_o move_v stir_v up_o encourage_v comfort_n strengthen_v persuade_v the_o end_n be_v confirmation_n and_o continuance_n in_o christianity_n the_o mean_n be_v propose_v the_o divine_a precept_n the_o glorious_a reward_n promise_v the_o fearful_a punishment_n threaten_v to_o manifest_v the_o clear_a and_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o divine_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v their_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n with_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o this_o duty_n concern_v all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o every_o christian_a according_a as_o he_o have_v power_n and_o opportunity_n be_v bind_v as_o to_o convert_v other_o so_o to_o edisy_n and_o confirm_v one_o another_o convert_v and_o mutual_o further_a and_o promote_v their_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o be_v christian_a brethren_n and_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n yet_o the_o great_a our_o abillty_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a out_o gift_n the_o great_a be_v our_o obligation_n exhortation_n and_o minister_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o out_o christian_a assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o do_v this_o work_n but_o how_o guilty_a be_v we_o of_o neglect_n how_o careless_a be_v we_o of_o this_o work_n how_o just_o may_v god_n charge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o apostate_n brethren_n upon_o we_o most_o man_n hinder_v and_o that_o many_o way_n and_o few_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o all_o to_o reform_v in_o this_o particular_a this_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o performance_n be_v to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n this_o presuppose_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v speak_v and_o we_o must_v hear_v god_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n and_o here_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n and_o minister_n thereof_o by_o it_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v once_o convert_v to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o by_o it_o he_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o obey_v a_o glorious_a reward_n he_o be_v further_a ready_a to_o accompany_v this_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o which_o man_n can_v perform_v his_o duty_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v vocation_n so_o that_o to_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o vocation_n grant_v to_o any_o people_n or_o to_o single_a person_n and_o whilst_o god_n grant_v to_o any_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o call_v and_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o be_v obedient_a some_o think_v this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o every_o man_n life_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v by_o a_o oath_n exclude_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n before_o they_o die_v and_o that_o jerusalem_n have_v by_o her_o hardness_n of_o heart_n make_v her_o case_n desperate_a and_o her_o ruin_n unavoidable_a long_o before_o it_o be_v destroy_v so_o likewise_o many_o a_o man_n day_n and_o time_n of_o possibility_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v be_v spend_v and_o end_v before_o his_o life_n determine_v therefore_o by_o day_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o present_a time_n because_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o future_a therefore_o they_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n that_o be_v present_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a delay_n or_o intermit_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o prevent_a hardness_n of_o heart_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n this_o presuppose_v that_o sin_n be_v deceitful_a and_o imply_v that_o the_o deceitfulness_n thereof_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n sin_n in_o itself_o be_v base_a and_o filthy_a and_o a_o object_n of_o abomination_n and_o except_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o some_o appearance_n of_o good_a every_o one_o will_v abhor_v it_o satan_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v tempt_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o it_o delude_v his_o understanding_n with_o false_a colour_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o something_o desirable_a but_o conceal_v the_o baseness_n and_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o this_o outward_a appearance_n of_o goodness_n make_v it_o like_o a_o bait_n fasten_v on_o a_o hook_n and_o man_n be_v greedy_a of_o the_o bait_n swallow_v the_o hook_n when_o he_o find_v no_o mischief_n to_o follow_v upon_o the_o commission_n immediate_o he_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n till_o he_o acquire_v a_o habit_n which_o harden_v the_o heart_n make_v it_o senseless_a blot_v out_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n change_v the_o very_a quality_n of_o the_o heart_n whereas_o man_n before_o be_v very_o pliable_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o divine_a truth_n now_o he_o be_v blind_v and_o become_v stupid_a divine_a command_n promise_n threat_n exhortation_n admonition_n can_v work_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o how_o easy_o will_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o fall_v off_o
drink_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o body_n yet_o if_o we_o neither_o eat_v the_o one_o when_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o nor_o drink_v the_o other_o when_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n so_o it_o be_v spiritual_o with_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v only_o our_o with_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o receive_v and_o receive_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n do_v we_o no_o good_a be_v from_o ourselves_o or_o in_o ourselves_o who_o either_o refuse_v it_o at_o the_o first_o or_o reject_v it_o after_o we_o have_v profess_v it_o and_o promise_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o refusal_n and_o rejection_n as_o they_o be_v heinous_a sin_n not_o only_o against_o god_n just_a law_n but_o his_o merciful_a tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o they_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o eternal_a misery_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o preach_v 4._o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o fear_v this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n as_o we_o fear_v loss_n of_o heavenly_a rest_n god_n eternal_a displeasure_n hell_n death_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o apostle_n by_o this_o word_n fear_v imply_v there_o be_v danger_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v danger_n and_o the_o same_o very_a great_a for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o weakness_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n the_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o will_n our_o little_a experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o violence_n and_o power_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o we_o stand_v one_o day_n one_o hour_n yet_o when_o we_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n remember_v our_o saviour_n christ_n reign_v and_o victorious_a the_o power_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o help_v god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o hope_n yet_o this_o hope_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o require_v our_o diligent_a care_n continual_a watch_v and_o instant_a prayer_n without_o which_o we_o can_v by_o which_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o stand_v oh_o how_o shall_v we_o careful_o and_o constant_o attend_v unto_o god_n word_n lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o fear_v his_o threat_n and_o every_o day_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o profession_n we_o have_v make_v and_o the_o promise_n whereby_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o see_v so_o few_o do_v fear_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n so_o many_o fall_n and_o come_v short_a of_o this_o bless_a rest._n most_o man_n presume_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n the_o israellre_n have_v a_o promise_n yet_o do_v not_o enter_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v §_o 3._o there_o follow_v another_o distinct_a reason_n from_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n ver._n 3._o for_o we_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o know_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o also_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v with_o these_o and_o among_o themselves_o some_o say_v they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o word_n immediate_o antecedent_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n not_o mix_v with_o faith_n do_v not_o profit_n nor_o bring_v the_o hearer_n into_o god_n rest_n for_o only_o we_o that_o believe_v do_v enter_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v other_o think_v they_o propose_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v apostasy_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o persevere_v and_o that_o from_o the_o happy_a consequent_a and_o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o follow_v upon_o perseverance_n in_o belief_n and_o that_o be_v entrance_n and_o admittance_n into_o god_n rest_n yet_o they_o may_v refer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n for_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n hear_v and_o believe_v and_o persevere_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n and_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o numb_a 14._o 24._o this_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o hebrew_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o some_o do_v not_o enter_v because_o of_o unbelief_n yet_o some_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o provoke_v and_o so_o enter_v so_o likewise_o shall_v we_o believe_v do_v as_o the_o former_a may_v cause_v fear_n so_o this_o latter_a might_n cause_n hope_v and_o prove_v a_o strong_a motive_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o fall_v and_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o persevere_v so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v sum_v up_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v this_o in_o brief_a to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v god_n voice_n we_o must_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n 1._o because_o if_o we_o do_v harden_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n as_o our_o rebellious_a and_o apostate_n father_n be_v 2._o if_o we_o do_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o believe_v we_o shall_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n as_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n do_v it_o follow_v as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n serve_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n not_o believe_v can_v not_o profit_v because_o by_o unbelief_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n because_o if_o we_o prove_v such_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o like_a oath_n will_v exclude_v we_o 2._o that_o as_o god_n by_o this_o oath_n do_v exclude_v none_o but_o unbeliever_n and_o bring_v the_o believer_n into_o canaan_n so_o he_o will_v exclude_v none_o out_o of_o the_o rest_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o unbeliever_n and_o will_v without_o all_o fail_n bring_v we_o believe_v into_o our_o spiritual_a canaan_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o oath_n so_o the_o exhortation_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n imply_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n so_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n therefore_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o rest_v either_o david_n mean_v or_o the_o gospel_n do_v promise_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o rest_n prepare_v for_o god_n people_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o determine_v what_o rest_n that_o be_v this_o be_v do_v by_o distinction_n for_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o threefold_a rest_n 1._o of_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o that_o rest_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o the_o second_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v especial_o ver_n 19_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v as_o clear_v because_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o also_o say_v in_o ver._n 1._o that_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest._n the_o first_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o these_o word_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ver._n 4._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v turn_v here_o although_o yet_o it_o may_v signify_v and_o
be_v translate_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o syriack_n vatablus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a this_o passage_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o word_n especial_o my_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o true_o this_o be_v not_o god_n rest_n from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v a_o rest_n 1._o of_o god_n 2._o that_o rest_v wherewith_o he_o rest_v himself_o 3._o it_o be_v his_o rest_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 4._o it_o be_v that_o rest_n which_o he_o rest_v the_o first_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n gen._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o rest_n indeed_o may_v signify_v the_o perpetual_a rest_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o god_n may_v institute_v the_o sabbath_n for_o this_o end_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rest_v employ_v in_o the_o psalm_n not_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o make_v plain_a ver._n 5._o and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest._n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o second_o rest_n long_o after_o promise_v to_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o the_o psalmist_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o he_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n ver._n 7._o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n ver._n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n then_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o rest._n this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v more_o easy_o understand_v if_o we_o reduce_v it_o to_o proposition_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereinto_o some_o must_v enter_v and_o do_v enter_v yet_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v limit_v and_o appoint_v by_o david_n of_o enter_v into_o another_o rest._n 2._o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v long_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o the_o word_n whereby_o another_o day_n of_o another_o rest_n be_v appoint_v and_o promise_v be_v these_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 4._o if_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n have_v bring_v israel_n into_o that_o rest_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v another_o rest_n so_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o all_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n yet_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n nor_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o scripture_n mention_v but_o three_o rest_n or_o sabbatism_n the_o first_o of_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o canaan_n the_o three_o of_o heaven_n and_o this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o this_o rest_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o that_o of_o canaan_n and_o with_o that_o of_o god_n sabbath_n for_o ver._n 10._o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o which_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o of_o the_o title_n and_o right_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n or_o 2._o of_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n and_o full_a possession_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o title_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o this_o eternal_a rest_n till_o he_o cease_v from_o and_o forsake_v his_o own_o work_n of_o sin_n by_o true_a repentance_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n which_o be_v more_o probable_o intend_v no_o man_n can_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o heaven_n until_o by_o perseverance_n he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n till_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a glorious_a sabbath_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o who_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n persevere_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o practice_n shall_v certain_o enjoy_v it_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o all_o man_n desire_v rest_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n happy_a they_o which_o know_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o rest_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o by_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o end_n §_o 4._o here_o come_v in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o great_a duty_n in_o ver._n 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o their_o coherence_n 2._o in_o themselves_o 1._o the_o coherence_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o particle_n and_o illative_a conjunction_n therefore_o which_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v upon_o some_o antecedent_n premise_n and_o that_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n ver._n 3._o which_o 1._o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v do_v enter_v the_o former_a he_o manifest_v at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n beside_o that_o of_o creation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o believe_v shall_v enter_v and_o only_o such_o have_v admission_n hence_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a glorious_a rest_n prepare_v and_o promise_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o believer_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o enter_v this_o be_v the_o connexion_n the_o exhortation_n consider_v in_o itself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n do_v 1._o propose_v the_o duty_n 2._o urge_v the_o performance_n upon_o effectual_a reason_n the_o duty_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n where_o we_o have_v a_o rest._n enter_v into_o it_o labour_v to_o enter_v what_o the_o rest_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o entrance_n be_v to_o acquire_v and_o attain_v the_o actual_a possession_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o attainment_n 2._o as_o a_o gift_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n admit_v and_o receive_v we_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n yet_o because_o man_n shall_v not_o mistake_v by_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o enter_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o here_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o labour_n of_o difficulty_n of_o strive_v it_o be_v a_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v use_v all_o our_o power_n and_o put_v our_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o life_n and_o our_o will_n must_v be_v most_o firm_o resolve_v and_o bend_v upon_o it_o our_o understanding_n intend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n in_o all_o the_o operation_n thereof_o and_o our_o executive_a power_n exercise_v to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n for_o out_o wit_n will_n and_o power_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v take_v up_o continual_o in_o this_o work_n as_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
of_o melchizedeâk_n 2._o conceive_v these_o hebrew_n hardly_o capable_a of_o that_o discourse_n concern_v this_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n which_o he_o intend_v he_o improve_v their_o ignorance_n cause_v by_o their_o great_a negligence_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o 1._o inform_v we_o what_o a_o highpriest_n in_o general_n be_v 2._o show_n that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o call_v 3._o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v and_o by_o commission_n from_o heaven_n make_v a_o highpriest_n and_o invest_v with_o a_o sacerdotal_a power_n but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o particular_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n which_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2._o that_o his_o work_n be_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o merciful_a disposition_n and_o incline_v to_o compassionate_v the_o people_n as_o have_v infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o 4._o the_o end_n whereat_o he_o must_v aim_v to_o make_v god_n propitious_a and_o procure_v his_o favour_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n he_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o officer_n be_v the_o general_a wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o all_o other_o in_o any_o office_n to_o be_v such_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n difference_v he_o from_o all_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a officer_n before_o we_o handle_v the_o part_n of_o the_o description_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n first_o what_o the_o definitum_fw-la or_o thing_n describe_v be_v and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n priesthood_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a name_n be_v a_o sacred_a office_n the_o word_n cohen_n in_o hebrew_n also_o be_v a_o officer_n either_o sacred_a or_o civil_a and_o come_v of_o a_o verb_n in_o piel_n which_o signify_v to_o minister_v or_o act_v in_o political_a or_o religious_a matter_n and_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n a_o prince_n or_o a_o priest_n for_o ancient_o prince_n be_v priest_n and_o priest_n prince_n so_o melchizedeck_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o such_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o ancient_a author_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o family_n and_o have_v the_o power_n and_o charge_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o family_n this_o office_n be_v a_o place_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n yet_o there_o usual_o be_v a_o inequality_n between_o priest_n for_o some_o be_v high-priest_n some_o inferior_a and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v precedent_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o power_n and_o can_v and_o may_v officiate_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o inferior_a can_v not_o in_o this_o place_n the_o thing_n or_o person_n describe_v be_v a_o highpriest_n though_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v to_o other_o priest_n and_o first_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n for_o he_o be_v one_o take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n by_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o priest_n here_o describe_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o officer_n for_o man_n and_o for_o sinful_a man_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n but_o of_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o quality_n with_o other_o man_n who_o be_v no_o officer_n no_o priest_n but_o of_o no_o priest_n make_v priest_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v due_o qualify_v and_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n how_o else_o can_v they_o officiate_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n we_o find_v exod._n 28._o 1._o where_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o midst_n or_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v levit._n 8._o 1._o when_o aaron_n must_v be_v consecrate_v this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n whereby_o he_o be_v single_v out_o of_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v put_v in_o another_o and_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n this_o designation_n be_v make_v by_o lot_n or_o birthright_n or_o election_n or_o divine_a immediate_a determination_n for_o here_o there_o must_v be_v no_o usurpation_n after_o the_o person_n be_v once_o design_v and_o determine_v upon_o he_o must_v be_v constitute_v ordain_v set_v over_o other_o man_n for_o their_o good_a for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o officer_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v the_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v officer_n for_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o man_n and_o by_o man_n communicate_v his_o blessing_n to_o man_n this_o constitution_n be_v by_o a_o mandate_n of_o he_o or_o they_o who_o can_v constitute_v a_o officer_n and_o by_o this_o mandate_n be_v signify_v the_o constitutor_n will_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o person_n constitute_v power_n and_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o officiate_v for_o every_o officer_n by_o his_o ordination_n receiu_v a_o power_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o place_n and_o as_o the_o power_n and_o charge_n be_v many_o time_n great_a so_o the_o constitution_n be_v make_v with_o solemn_a rite_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o prince_n and_o consecration_n of_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o officer_n yet_o there_o be_v civil_a and_o there_o be_v religious_a officer_n but_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n and_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o subject_a therefore_o wherein_o a_o priest_n be_v employ_v be_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n service_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n upon_o he_o we_o all_o always_o do_v whole_o depend_v both_o for_o our_o be_v and_o happiness_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o though_o all_o man_n must_v worship_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v public_a service_n which_o none_o but_o a_o priest_n may_v perform_v so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v every_o one_o do_v not_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v neither_o if_o they_o know_v it_o be_v they_o fit_a or_o qualify_v for_o it_o therefore_o god_n ordain_v priest_n who_o know_v his_o will_n his_o institute_v worship_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o to_o come_v to_o god_n without_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o for_o any_o other_o to_o officiate_v in_o that_o place_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o great_a offence_n by_o this_o office_n god_n do_v signify_v that_o sinful_a man_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o without_o a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o institute_v such_o service_n as_o he_o require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o to_o ordain_v such_o person_n for_o the_o performance_n as_o he_o will_v accept_v institution_n as_o religion_n so_o priesthood_n in_o general_n sin_n presuppose_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o no_o nation_n be_v without_o religion_n no_o religion_n without_o a_o priest_n therefore_o we_o read_v in_o author_n so_o much_o of_o temple_n altar_n priest_n and_o among_o these_o high-priest_n and_o supreme_a pontiff_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v officer_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n but_z subservient_fw-fr unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o law_n and_o ligh_v of_o nature_n dictate_v unto_o we_o that_o something_o must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o because_o man_n have_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a and_o god_n be_v just_a and_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n therefore_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n avert_v his_o wrath_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n but_o by_o what_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n god_n may_v be_v propitiate_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o must_v be_v offer_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v reveal_v and_o institute_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o must_v the_o priesthood_n and_o party_n officiate_a too_o for_o every_o one_o must_v not_o offer_v these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v either_o mediate_o or_o
which_o follow_v as_o will_v appear_v anon_o two_o thing_n here_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v call_v be_v open_o and_o solemn_o with_o power_n to_o be_v declare_v for_o this_o inauguration_n and_o confirmation_n be_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o host_n and_o angel_n of_o heaven_n whether_o god_n command_v any_o archangel_n with_o sound_n of_o heavenly_a trumpet_n to_o proclaim_v he_o and_o over_o these_o word_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o priest_n but_o also_o a_o king_n for_o without_o either_o of_o these_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o powerful_a a_o saviour_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o make_v by_o these_o but_o other_o word_n §_o 10._o now_o follow_v a_o digression_n for_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v of_o god_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o after_o that_o of_o aaron_n order_n do_v require_v he_o shall_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n yet_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v mysterious_a and_o profound_a and_o they_o not_o so_o capable_a of_o it_o he_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o way_n to_o reprove_v their_o dulness_n stir_v up_o their_o attention_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n which_o he_o intend_v more_o full_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o this_o reproof_n be_v bring_v in_o artificial_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o transition_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v ââ_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v we_o have_v 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o copiousness_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n incapacity_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o incapacity_n the_o subject_n whereof_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisodec_n he_o must_v needs_o speak_v something_o of_o he_o the_o copiousness_n and_o aburdince_n of_o matter_n be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o excellency_n in_o those_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v their_o incapacity_n they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v their_o negligence_n of_o who_o some_o think_v this_o relative_n who_o refer_v to_o melchisedec_n other_o to_o christ_n as_o priest_n but_o it_o refer_v to_o both_o to_o christ_n principal_o to_o melchisedec_n in_o order_n unto_o christ_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o melchisedec_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a how_o he_o do_v typify_v christ_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o that_o order_n and_o not_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o subject_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v this_n imply_v 1._o that_o he_o know_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n and_o the_o same_o certain_o and_o infallible_o true_a as_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n 2._o that_o these_o thing_n he_o can_v utter_v and_o express_v and_o that_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o enough_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o make_v they_o know_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v scholar_n capable_a of_o this_o excellent_a doctrine_n but_o such_o they_o be_v not_o for_o many_o excellent_a thing_n may_v be_v teach_v if_o man_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o learn_v and_o improve_v their_o time_n and_o part_n yet_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v utter_v this_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v excellent_a and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o child_n they_o be_v not_o hard_a or_o obscure_a to_o he_o for_o he_o know_v they_o and_o full_o understand_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o learn_v when_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n unutterable_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v utter_v so_o as_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o for_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v this_o be_v their_o incapacity_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v deaf_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n or_o that_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v learn_v can_v not_o read_v they_o if_o write_v or_o understand_v the_o language_n but_o by_o hear_v be_v mean_v understanding_n there_o be_v outward_a ear_n and_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o body_n inward_a ear_n and_o inward_a hear_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o former_a they_o have_v the_o latter_a they_o have_v not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n this_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o a_o indisposition_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n dulness_n be_v this_o indisposition_n which_o in_o general_a be_v a_o defect_n of_o active_a power_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n as_o not_o able_a to_o perceive_v discern_v apprehend_v and_o judge_n of_o this_o high_a doctrine_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o we_o call_v acââân_o the_o sharpness_n quickness_n and_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o wit_n and_o intellect_n yet_o here_o this_o dulness_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a object_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v apprehensive_a and_o judicious_a enough_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o defect_n it_o be_v that_o much_o excellent_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v lose_v or_o at_o least_o useless_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v with_o doctrine_n though_o excellent_a if_o above_o their_o capacity_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o mean_a teacher_n be_v most_o popular_a though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o wise_a man_n must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o condescend_v unto_o they_o yet_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o babe_n and_o dunce_n in_o god_n school_n but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o dulness_n the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o ver._n 12._o that_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o strong_a meat_n §_o 11._o this_o incapacity_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v either_o from_o natural_a imperfection_n as_o in_o idiot_n and_o natural_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o much_o better_a or_o from_o want_n of_o teach_v instruction_n and_o disciplination_n or_o from_o god_n just_a judgement_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o from_o the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o do_v not_o attentive_o hear_v heed_n consider_v or_o from_o the_o sublimity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n teach_v or_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o language_n or_o term_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n or_o from_o the_o want_n of_o understanding_n in_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v depend_v dulness_n and_o so_o ignorance_n from_o some_o of_o these_o cause_n be_v blameless_a and_o will_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o man_n in_o his_o last_o trial_n for_o ignorance_n invincible_a be_v not_o count_v a_o sin_n but_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n from_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o improve_v his_o knowledge_n for_o his_o own_o good_a be_v inexcusable_a if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v be_v necessary_a and_o concern_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o conduce_v to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a such_o be_v the_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v have_v time_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a mean_n to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n to_o that_o of_o teacher_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o very_a grievous_a and_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o increase_v
which_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v renew_v or_o mortify_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o resurrection_n be_v the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o seem_v to_o signisy_n in_o this_o place_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n this_o presuppose_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o this_o head_n may_v be_v bring_v justification_n reconciliation_n adoption_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o regenerate_v spirit_n and_o also_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o security_n and_o bliss_n upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n until_o the_o resurrection_n 6._o the_o six_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n both_o resurrection_n and_o this_o judgement_n presuppose_v man_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o judgement_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o judgement_n in_o general_n which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n and_o determine_v final_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n or_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o that_o judgement_n shall_v award_v to_o certain_a person_n this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n because_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v for_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o never_o find_v judgement_n take_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a this_o presuppose_v impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n both_o negative_a and_o positive_a and_o to_o this_o head_n be_v reducible_a all_o the_o spiritual_a penalty_n inflict_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o forerunner_n of_o this_o eternal_a vengeance_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o teach_v these_o truth_n of_o repentance_n faith_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o retribution_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o man_n observation_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o doctrine_n they_o have_v former_o learn_v and_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o if_o they_o any_o way_n be_v fall_v from_o this_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n anew_o and_o initiate_v they_o again_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v propose_v if_o god_n will_v permit_v and_o assist_v he_o for_o all_o resolution_n of_o man_n be_v in_o god_n power_n for_o he_o alone_o can_v so_o assist_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o hinder_v they_o so_o as_o to_o frustrate_v their_o design_n this_o imply_v the_o author_n dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o and_o finish_v his_o intend_a discourse_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n §_o 4._o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n the_o reason_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v because_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n anew_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o will_v prove_v so_o because_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o these_o principle_n render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v that_o no_o man_n aught_o and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o prove_v that_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o be_v in_o vain_a thus_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o attempt_v by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n such_o as_o fall_v away_o be_v to_o attempt_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n let_v we_o reduce_v the_o apostle_n word_n into_o these_o proposition_n 1._o they_o which_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v fall_v away_o 2._o if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a be_v because_o they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o syllogism_n thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n shall_v be_v again_o renew_v to_o repentance_n but_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n once_o receive_v do_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a again_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o and_o renounce_v christ_n be_v impossible_a in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o will_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o 2._o who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v fall_v away_o 1._o to_o fall_v away_o be_v here_o to_o be_v apostate_n and_o forsake_v christianity_n once_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contra_fw-la integrum_fw-la faedus_fw-la contrary_n to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n after_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n david_n murder_n and_o adultery_n though_o very_o grievous_a sin_n and_o against_o the_o covenant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o violation_n of_o it_o essential_o and_o formal_o consider_v this_o be_v fall_v away_o or_o apostasy_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o party_n which_o may_v fall_v away_o be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v christianity_n and_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o never_o be_v a_o christian_a can_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n he_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o apostate_n but_o to_o enter_v more_o particular_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o apostasy_n and_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v away_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o sieve_n thing_n or_o adjunct_n 1._o they_o be_v enlighten_v 2._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n 3._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o difference_n of_o several_a writer_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o five_o particular_n be_v great_a for_o with_o some_o 1._o to_o be_v enlighten_v be_v repentance_n 2._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n answer_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 5._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n with_o affection_n suitable_a other_o understand_v 1._o by_o enlighten_v baptism_n 2._o by_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n spiritual_a peace_n and_o joy_n 3._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gift_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n 4._o by_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o find_v how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a the_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 5._o by_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o move_a power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n believe_v other_o not_o differ_v much_o think_v that_o 1._o enlighten_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o saving-truth_n 2._o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3._o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v some_o experimental_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n 3._o yet_o upon_o examination_n the_o first_o three_o may_v be_v one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o
consequence_n therefore_o though_o they_o do_v not_o absolve_v they_o yet_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o the_o apostle_n not_o content_a bare_o to_o affirm_v this_o renovation_n to_o be_v impossible_a give_v we_o a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o new_a and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o second_o but_o i_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a method_n 1._o christian_n may_v fall_v away_o 2._o fall_v away_o they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n 3._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o do_v so_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n this_o three_o which_o i_o handle_v in_o the_o second_o place_n contain_v the_o medium_n whereby_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n be_v infer_v but_o 1._o i_o will_v explain_v the_o word_n 2._o show_v how_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a 1._o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o same_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o shame_n and_o the_o cross_n join_v together_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o there_o be_v many_o torment_a and_o disgrace_v punishment_n inflict_v by_o high_a power_n upon_o malefactor_n among_o these_o capital_a penalty_n be_v the_o great_a of_o capital_a crucify_a or_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o suffer_v for_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n and_o no_o other_o death_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n beside_o many_o other_o indignity_n will_v satisfy_v they_o the_o end_n of_o just_a punishment_n be_v loss_n pain_n and_o shame_n therefore_o malefactor_n be_v execute_v public_o and_o open_o that_o other_o may_v see_v hear_v and_o fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o not_o only_o the_o punishment_n execute_v by_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n be_v exemplary_a therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o israelite_n suffer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v our_o ensample_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 11._o therefore_o the_o word_n turn_v put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n signify_v to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o text_n apostate_n be_v say_v to_o crucify_v christ_n unto_o themselves_o afresh_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o proper_a sense_n for_o that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n once_o and_o rose_z again_o be_v immortal_a in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v never_o die_v any_o more_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n or_o for_o sin_n once_o and_o but_o once_o see_v he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v tropical_o they_o be_v a_o metaphor_n which_o be_v a_o contract_n similitude_n and_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n and_o deal_v with_o christ_n in_o something_n as_o they_o do_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n judge_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o seducer_n a_o impostor_n and_o malefactor_n and_o desire_a judgement_n against_o he_o as_o such_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_a and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n so_o these_o apostate_n deny_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v former_o profess_v must_v needs_o account_v of_o he_o no_o better_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o so_o justify_v all_o their_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o crucify_a as_o just_a and_o just_o deserve_v by_o he_o but_o these_o revolter_n especial_o agree_v with_o the_o malicious_a jew_n who_o renounce_v he_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o in_o those_o who_o profess_v he_o such_o julian_n be_v this_o be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v whereby_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o they_o sanctify_a a_o unholy_a or_o profane_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o high_a contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v some_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n crucify_v he_o afresh_o 1._o that_o though_o they_o can_v crucify_v he_o because_o he_o be_v far_o out_o of_o their_o power_n yet_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v ready_a and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_a once_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v live_v and_o in_o their_o reach_n they_o will_v crucify_v he_o again_o §_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o what_o connexion_n they_o have_v with_o they_o they_o presuppose_v that_o apostate_n do_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o afresh_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n for_o apostasy_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o renovation_n by_o repentance_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o renovation_n or_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o deny_v renounce_v trample_v under_o foot_n therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o repent_v nor_o by_o repentance_n be_v renew_v or_o receive_v any_o benefit_n for_o repentance_n presuppose_v necessary_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o without_o both_o which_o no_o repentance_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o good_a or_o benefit_v any_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o immutable_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v god_n give_v repentance_n to_o any_o apostate_n or_o accept_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v and_o can_v repent_v for_o christ_n do_v never_o merit_n nor_o god_n promise_v to_o any_o such_o person_n either_o of_o these_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o god_n decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o once_o and_o that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v initiate_v but_o once_o and_o that_o whosoever_o make_v void_a to_o himself_o this_o one_o death_n and_o this_o one_o initiation_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o a_o second_o death_n or_o a_o second_o initiation_n these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o these_o rule_n their_o sin_n be_v irremissible_a and_o their_o final_a destruction_n unavoidable_a therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v and_o fear_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o christianity_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v profess_v and_o engage_v in_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o by_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n this_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n which_o as_o all_o other_o comparison_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n 2._o a_o reddition_n the_o proposition_n be_v express_v the_o reddition_n employ_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o part_n or_o proposition_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o earth_n good_a and_o bad_a so_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o first_o concern_v good_a earth_n the_o second_o concern_v bad_a and_o barren_a ground_n 1._o concern_v the_o good_a we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o proposition_n and_o then_o the_o reddition_n in_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o the_o fruitfulness_n 2._o god_n blessing_n the_o fruitfulness_n presuppose_v rain_n dress_n for_o without_o these_o two_o moisture_n and_o husbandry_n no_o ground_n can_v be_v fruitful_a the_o rain_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o husbandry_n from_o man._n the_o goodness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n bring_v forth_o herb_n meat_n for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v and_o here_o by_o herb_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n food_n as_o it_o be_v fruitful_a so_o
make_v many_o promise_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n all_o these_o except_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a glory_n they_o attain_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v make_v they_o our_o pattern_n we_o must_v 1._o propose_v unto_o our_o selus_fw-la some_o divine_a and_o noble_a end_n some_o great_a and_o glorious_a good_a yet_o 2._o because_o the_o end_n in_o itself_o may_v be_v excellent_a yet_o no_o way_n beneficial_a to_o we_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o the_o attainment_n thereof_o for_o good_a know_v may_v delight_v our_o fancy_n and_o the_o speculation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v please_v but_o the_o real_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n do_v make_v we_o happy_a 3._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o aim_v at_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o good_a if_o god_n have_v nor_o promise_v it_o for_o god_n promise_v be_v the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o end_n whereat_o we_o must_v aim_v yet_o all_o our_o aim_n and_o desire_n and_o intention_n be_v vain_a except_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v be_v faith_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o same_o continue_a unto_o the_o end_n even_o to_o the_o attainment_n the_o same_o mean_n we_o must_v also_o use_v for_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o prestitution_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o end_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o we_o imitate_v they_o in_o this_o also_o they_o have_v faith_n so_o must_v we_o have_v it_o they_o have_v patience_n we_o must_v be_v patient_a by_o faith_n we_o may_v understand_v confidence_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o it_o presuppose_v a_o divine_a belief_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n a_o probable_a humane_a faith_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v far_o short_a and_o defective_a it_o must_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o this_o without_o patience_n will_v do_v little_a it_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o end_n we_o must_v be_v patient_a for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n cap._n 10._o 36._o we_o must_v have_v faith_n because_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v invisible_a rare_a excellent_a far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n we_o must_v have_v patience_n because_o they_o be_v to_o come_v and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n for_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o or_o enjoy_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o beside_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n opposition_n trial_n all_o which_o must_v be_v overcome_v which_o without_o patience_n can_v be_v many_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v many_o thing_n must_v be_v suffer_v and_o we_o must_v make_v out_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o dreadful_a enemy_n before_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n further_o our_o desire_n be_v vehement_a and_o we_o long_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a that_o we_o may_v quiet_o wait_v god_n leisure_n though_o many_o other_o christian_a virtue_n be_v require_v yet_o these_o be_v only_o express_v not_o only_o because_o these_o be_v never_o without_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o the_o other_o depend_v much_o upon_o these_o two_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o have_v the_o principal_a influence_n on_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v most_o active_o conduce_v to_o the_o attainment_n these_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n necessary_a and_o of_o great_a force_n yet_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v mean_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o continue_a to_o the_o end_n §_o 15._o after_o the_o example_n of_o many_o he_o instance_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o pertinent_a and_o eminent_a it_o be_v that_o of_o abraham_n ver._n 13._o for_o when_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v but_o brief_o touch_v upon_o the_o former_a example_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a but_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o and_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n 2._o confirm_a the_o promise_n by_o oath_n 3._o that_o by_o patient_a endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n 4._o what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o god_n confirm_v the_o promise_n by_o oath_n 1._o god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o men._n this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o promise_n in_o general_a what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v speak_v theopolitica_fw-la and_o of_o god_n promise_n as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o law_n and_o oppose_v to_o threaten_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o which_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o his_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v some_o good_a to_o come_v and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o the_o principal_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o 2._o this_o good_a and_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o must_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o party_n promise_v 3._o this_o intention_n be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o it_o be_v express_v and_o signify_v to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 4._o the_o effect_n if_o not_o the_o act_n be_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o party_n promise_v unto_o performance_n and_o the_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o right_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v unto_o another_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o also_o a_o hope_n of_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a that_o do_v follow_v upon_o it_o all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v add_v unto_o and_o join_v with_o the_o precept_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o man_n as_o be_v most_o certain_a ever_o stable_a never_o fail_v because_o god_n be_v almighty_a true_a constant_a faithful_a and_o therefore_o be_v a_o firm_a ground_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v intend_v good_a to_o man_n if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o save_v he_o and_o make_v he_o happy_a for_o otherwise_o his_o happiness_n have_v be_v impossible_a neither_o have_v this_o intention_n be_v sufficient_a except_o he_o have_v signify_v it_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o bind_v himself_o for_o without_o both_o these_o man_n can_v have_v have_v no_o certain_a hope_n or_o comfort_n the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n and_o benefit_n intend_v to_o man_n be_v so_o high_a so_o excellent_a so_o glorious_a that_o man_n can_v never_o have_v think_v upon_o they_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o nor_o can_v have_v have_v any_o certain_a and_o firm_a hope_n of_o they_o if_o any_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o that_o free_o and_o upon_o christ_n merit_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v challenge_v any_o immediate_a right_n much_o less_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o thing_n promise_v before_o he_o be_v right_o qualify_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n god_n make_v many_o promise_n to_o abraham_n but_o the_o chief_a to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v appendant_a and_o subordinate_a be_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ._n §_o 16._o this_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o confirmation_n 2._o the_o promise_v confirm_v in_o the_o confirmation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o party_n swear_v which_o be_v god_n 2._o the_o party_n by_o who_o he_o swear_v which_o be_v himself_o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a by_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v 1._o that_o the_o ordinary_a definition_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o of_o sufficient_a extent_n it_o agree_v only_o to_o a_o oath_n take_v by_o a_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n it_o can_v agree_v to_o god_n yet_o god_n swear_v and_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n far_o different_a from_o all_o other_o oath_n for_o in_o this_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o eternity_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a and_o infinite_a be_v he_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v his_o godhead_n and_o be_v willing_a if_o he_o perform_v not_o with_o man_n to_o forfeit_v it_o 2._o therefore_o a_o oath_n in_o general_n be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v less_o certain_a and_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o evident_a for_o
above_o that_o of_o aaron_n find_v seven_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o first_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o melchizedec_n priesthood_n the_o four_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a order_n the_o five_o from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o six_o from_o christ_n immortality_n the_o last_o from_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o he_o well_o obseru_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v urge_v and_o urge_v again_o and_o very_o much_o insist_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n §_o 4._o but_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o whole_a chapter_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o word_n melchizedec_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n which_o be_v christ_n then_o to_o the_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v last_o to_o those_o then_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o you_o observe_v not_o this_o you_o shall_v hardly_o ever_o find_v the_o genuine_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o illation_n or_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o it_o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v melchizedec_n declare_v out_o of_o gen._n 14._o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n the_o second_o part_n from_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o 19_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedec_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v abolish_v because_o it_o can_v sanctify_v no_o man_n or_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n must_v be_v by_o another_o priest_n which_o the_o spirit_n signify_v even_o whilst_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v in_o force_n must_v be_v of_o another_o order_n and_o of_o another_o tribe_n the_o three_o part_n from_o ver._n 19_o to_o the_o 23._o take_v notice_n of_o those_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o see_v he_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v a_o priest_n by_o oath_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v not_o therefore_o be_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n the_o four_o part_n from_o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o 26._o infer_v not_o only_o the_o difference_n of_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o his_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a priesthood_n his_o ability_n to_o save_v for_o ever_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o part_n from_o ver._n 26._o to_o the_o end_n he_o seem_v to_o infer_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n from_o his_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v no_o infirmity_n this_o last_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n either_o as_o express_v or_o deducible_a from_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v presuppose_v because_o the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o priesthood_n be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v sin_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o as_o man_n never_o know_v any_o sin_n this_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n not_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o confirmation_n the_o apostle_n obseru_v four_o clear_a and_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o a_o five_o employ_v or_o presuppose_v §_o 5._o the_o first_o part_n be_v concern_v melchizedec_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a proposition_n do_v depend_v and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o this_o melchizedec_n from_o ver._n 1._o to_o the_o 4._o 2._o his_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n infer_v from_o this_o description_n from_o ver._n 4._o to_o the_o 11_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n the_o first_o whereof_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v the_o second_o how_o great_a he_o be_v in_o the_o description_n which_o be_v take_v from_o gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o office_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 3._o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n 4._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 1._o his_o office_n be_v two_o 1._o his_o regal_a for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n 2._o his_o sacerdotal_a he_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v two_o 1._o his_o blessing_n 2._o tything_n of_o abraham_n the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o nor_o successor_n to_o who_o he_o may_v derive_v his_o priesthood_n his_o office_n and_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n the_o interpretation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o his_o name_n be_v compose_v and_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o salem_n the_o perpetuity_n be_v conclude_v from_o the_o reticency_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o text_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o person_n before_o that_o of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o the_o first_o part_n in_o the_o description_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v 1._o king_n of_o salem_n 2._o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o this_o melchizedec_n be_v be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n angel_n or_o man_n for_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n some_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v man_n many_o think_v he_o to_o be_v shem_fw-mi who_o be_v certain_o live_v at_o that_o time_n other_o deny_v it_o and_o bring_v strong_a argument_n for_o the_o negative_a and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o not_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o shem_n who_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n be_v evident_o and_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o name_n and_o take_v another_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o live_v in_o salem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o that_o time_n that_o abraham_n sojourn_v there_o and_o live_v at_o mamre_n the_o word_n king_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o priest_n do_v imply_v his_o civil_a power_n and_o because_o civil_a power_n of_o government_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o more_o it_o signify_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o one_o yet_o this_o civil_a power_n may_v be_v in_o one_o either_o despotical_o in_o a_o absolute_a or_o arbitrary_a way_n or_o limit_v and_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v in_o one_o by_o commission_n and_o trust_n or_o without_o commission_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o we_o find_v that_o any_o eminent_a single_a person_n that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v other_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o king_n what_o kind_n of_o power_n civil_a this_o melchizedec_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n we_o do_v not_o read_v neither_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v civil_a power_n such_o as_o the_o other_o petty_a king_n of_o canaan_n have_v need_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n be_v express_v to_o be_v salem_n which_o may_v be_v either_o the_o city_n of_o his_o residence_n or_o his_o territory_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n or_o both_o this_o salem_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o after_o time_n for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o call_v joshua_n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n than_o waâ_n adonizedec_n which_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o that_o of_o melchizedec_n for_o both_o signify_v a_o prince_n of_o governor_n call_v he_o king_n or_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a prince_n or_o governor_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o first_o
name_n of_o that_o city_n be_v zedec_n afterward_o it_o be_v call_v salem_n and_o then_o jerusalem_n 2._o that_o melchizedec_n and_o adonizedec_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o place_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o caesar_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n whether_o this_o king_n be_v by_o descent_n a_o canaanite_n or_o some_o other_o be_v not_o material_a to_o know_v yet_o moses_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o such_o he_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o a_o idolater_n but_o to_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o word_n priest_n do_v signify_v his_o superiority_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v a_o prime_a minister_n and_o do_v officiate_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o a_o king_n he_o govern_v man_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o worship_v god_n the_o word_n cohen_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o priest_n be_v here_o determine_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o public_a officer_n in_o sacred_a thing_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v and_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v because_o he_o derive_v not_o his_o power_n from_o any_o predecessor_n and_o his_o order_n be_v very_o high_a and_o so_o high_a that_o he_o be_v say_v for_o to_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a priest_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v worship_v no_o idol_n or_o petty_a god_n but_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o living_n god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n so_o to_o do_v from_o these_o word_n ver._n 1._o for_o this_o melchizedec_n king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o general_o corrupt_v in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o as_o well_o as_o abraham_n and_o even_o in_o curse_a canaan_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n who_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o inconsistent_a but_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v assume_v and_o exercise_v by_o one_o person_n for_o melchizedec_n though_o one_o single_a person_n be_v invest_v both_o with_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o if_o one_o person_n be_v so_o qualify_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v both_o place_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o perform_v by_o one_o when_o the_o power_n extend_v but_o to_o a_o family_n or_o a_o little_a territory_n as_o this_o of_o salem_n be_v especial_o when_o only_o the_o great_a service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o superintendency_n and_o command_n over_o the_o rest_n who_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o he_o yet_o when_o israel_n be_v multiply_v to_o a_o great_a nation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o separate_v these_o two_o power_n and_o give_v the_o one_o to_o one_o tribe_n and_o the_o other_o to_o another_o and_o if_o this_o separation_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o christ_n himself_o though_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v his_o apostle_n any_o power_n civil_a for_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v to_o build_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o state_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v his_o soldier_n entangle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o rather_o want_v more_o labourer_n to_o be_v send_v into_o that_o harvest_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o power_n than_o he_o can_v well_o manage_v or_o a_o great_a charge_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a §_o 6._o these_o be_v the_o office_n the_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n for_o ver._n 1._o melchizedec_n meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o in_o this_o exercise_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o 3._o the_o distinct_a act_n thereof_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v abraham_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o israel_n of_o all_o believer_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a promise_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o prince_n himself_o and_o all_o this_o do_v argue_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o meet_v he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n for_o 1._o abraham_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 14._o have_v conquer_v and_o slay_v the_o king_n recover_v the_o captive_n and_o their_o good_n and_o take_v a_o great_a spoil_n 2._o after_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a victory_n he_o be_v return_v towards_o mamre_n 3._o in_o his_o return_n near_o to_o salem_n melchizedec_n meet_v he_o with_o provision_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v he_o and_o his_o army_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o exercise_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n 3._o the_o first_o act_n be_v he_o bless_v he_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o this_o benediction_n be_v these_o bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o blessing_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a expression_n of_o his_o desire_n for_o so_o any_o inferior_a may_v bless_v a_o superior_a but_o it_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a powerful_a and_o authoritative_a benediction_n yet_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o real_a and_o effectual_a upon_o the_o subject_a whether_o it_o be_v particular_a or_o general_a be_v not_o express_v some_o as_o mercerus_n think_v the_o word_n to_o be_v indicative_a and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n other_o let_v abraham_n be_v bless_v or_o the_o lord_n bless_v abraham_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v deliver_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 6._o 24._o this_o blessing_n be_v neither_o a_o wish_n and_o desire_n nor_o proper_o a_o prayer_n nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a prediction_n a_o prayer_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n a_o blessing_n unto_o man_n the_o one_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n by_o petition_n the_o other_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v it_o by_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n in_o the_o one_o the_o priest_n do_v represent_v man_n in_o this_o other_o he_o represent_v god_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o god_n institution_n to_o bless_v so_o this_o priest_n and_o the_o levitical_a also_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v §_o 7._o the_o second_o act_n be_v the_o tything_n of_o abraham_n for_o so_o the_o next_o word_n twll_fw-mi we_o ver._n 2._o to_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o this_n be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o of_o man_n good_n pay_v unto_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o his_o priest_n and_o such_o as_o represent_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o who_o pay_v they_o 2._o to_o who_o they_o be_v pay_v 3._o of_o what_o they_o be_v pay_v 1._o abraham_n the_o party_n bless_v pay_v they_o and_o so_o they_o who_o receive_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o be_v make_v fit_a subject_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n must_v give_v and_o pay_v they_o 2._o the_o party_n receive_v they_o be_v melchizedec_n who_o as_o a_o priest_n blessing_n abraham_n and_o not_o as_o king_n receiu_v they_o and_o to_o he_o they_o be_v pay_v so_o christ_n appoint_v the_o
clear_o see_v a_o truth_n therefore_o it_o must_v make_v a_o long_a stay_n and_o more_o intentive_o and_o wist_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n represent_v in_o a_o proposition_n therefore_o this_o consideration_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o superficial_a instantaneous_a or_o imperfect_a contemplation_n 2._o this_o be_v mean_v by_o consideration_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o it_o be_v in_o general_a the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v manifest_v several_a way_n the_o object_n of_o serious_a consideration_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v subtle_a and_o obscure_a and_o not_o easy_o discern_v by_o we_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v excellent_a or_o necessary_a or_o of_o great_a concernment_n or_o all_o these_o and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o eternal_a save_a truth_n thereof_o represent_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o that_o require_v the_o most_o serious_a contemplation_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o consideration_n among_o these_o this_o of_o melchisedec_n greatness_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n by_o every_o reader_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v attentive_a and_o intelligent_a and_o to_o know_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n of_o these_o hebrew_n the_o end_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v a_o more_o clearfull_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n consider_v and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o know_v so_o little_a of_o god_n heavenly_a word_n and_o why_o it_o work_v no_o more_o powerful_o upon_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v our_o eternal_a destruction_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n excent_a there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n without_o a_o object_n the_o object_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a not_o political_a as_o of_o a_o prince_n but_o spiritual_a as_o of_o a_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o eminent_a sacerdotal_a power_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n yet_o this_o eminency_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o absolute_o but_o chief_o comparative_o and_o this_o priest_n and_o so_o his_o order_n be_v prove_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a 1._o then_o abraham_n 2._o then_o the_o levitical_a priest_n he_o be_v prove_v more_o excellent_a than_o abraham_n by_o two_o act_n 1._o that_o of_o tything_n 2._o that_o of_o blessing_n both_o sacerdotal_a act_n yet_o the_o excellency_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a act_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n both_o tythe_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o 1._o tythed_a 2._o bless_a abraham_n who_o be_v great_a than_o levi._n 1._o he_o tythe_v or_o decimate_v abraham_n for_o unto_o he_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n where_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o abraham_n be_v a_o patriarch_n 2._o that_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n 3._o even_o he_o a_o patriarch_n give_v they_o to_o melchizedec_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n that_o be_v a_o first_o and_o chief_a father_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o first_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n isaac_n his_o son_n be_v a_o patriarch_n so_o be_v jacob_n so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n act._n 7._o 8_o 9_o so_o david_n be_v style_v a_o patriarch_n act._n 2._o 29._o rosh_n haovoth_v be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v patriarch_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 9_o &_o 24._o 31._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o &_o 26._o 12._o so_o sar_n a_o prince_n be_v turn_v by_o they_o 1_o chron._n 27._o 22._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 20._o yet_o of_o all_o these_o abraham_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a patriarch_n in_o several_a respect_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 2._o he_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v be_v know_v to_o scholar_n who_o have_v observe_v how_o greek_n author_n use_v the_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o apostle_n interpret_v moses_n say_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o to_o mean_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o spoil_n which_o abraham_n have_v take_v from_o the_o four_o confederate_a king_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v for_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o war_n that_o the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o the_o conquer_a fall_v unto_o the_o conqueror_n and_o though_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v the_o first-fruit_n take_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o grain_n or_o the_o chief_a spoil_n take_v from_o the_o commander_n in_o war_n which_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v offer_v to_o their_o god_n and_o consecrate_v to_o their_o idol_n or_o spoil_n in_o general_a yet_o here_o by_o the_o context_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o abraham_n have_v no_o other_o good_n at_o that_o time_n in_o melchizedec_n jurisdiction_n tythable_a the_o ten_o of_o these_o not_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o part_n he_o give_v 3._o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n to_o melchizedec_n abraham_n do_v not_o give_v these_o tithe_n only_o in_o civility_n out_o of_o courtesy_n or_o out_o of_o free_a and_o princely_a bounty_n or_o as_o a_o free-will-offering_a but_o as_o due_a and_o that_o by_o some_o law_n and_o as_o due_a to_o this_o melchizedec_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v and_o as_o the_o great_a priest_n then_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o give_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o as_o less_o and_o inferior_a and_o melchizedec_n as_o great_a and_o superior_a for_o to_o receive_v tithe_n by_o a_o just_a law_n as_o due_a be_v a_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n above_o he_o or_o they_o who_o give_v they_o and_o this_o superiority_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o abraham_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o priest_n himself_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o man_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o manifest_v this_o excellency_n by_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n be_v the_o principal_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o emphasis_n be_v in_o these_o word_n even_n abraham_n the_o patriarch_n give_v and_o give_v to_o he_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v and_o they_o must_v consider_v this_o âow_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v give_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a a_o description_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o before_o it_o can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v do_v §_o 13._o but_o if_o any_o shall_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v no_o demonstrative_a argument_n of_o melchizedec_n excellency_n and_o superiority_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n he_o add_v ver._n 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n ver._n 6._o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o subject_n of_o these_o word_n be_v tything_n and_o blessing_n the_o tything_n be_v twofold_a of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n melchizedec_n the_o levitical_a priest_n tythe_v their_o brethren_n melchizedec_n tythe_v abraham_n who_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o scope_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v melchizedec_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o tything_n both_o indeed_o receive_v tithe_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v equal_a but_o the_o matter_n here_o be_v of_o who_o do_v they_o receive_v tithe_n they_o receive_v tithe_n only_o of_o their_o brethren_n but_o he_o of_o abraham_n their_o father_n the_o great_a patriarch_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o ver._n 6._o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o party_n tything_n 2._o the_o party_n tithe_n 3._o the_o warrant_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o tything_n 1._o the_o party_n tything_n or_o receive_v tithe_n be_v say_v 1._o more_o general_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n 2._o more_o particular_o they_o of_o those_o son_n who_o receive_v the_o priesthood_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n this_o do_v presuppose_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o minister_a in_o holy_a thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o
that_o have_v the_o promise_n where_o 1._o abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n 2._o yet_o melchizedec_n bless_v he_o the_o promise_n which_o abraham_n have_v and_o whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o he_o be_v many_o as_o 1._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o in_o humane_a reason_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o this_o seed_n shall_v be_v both_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o far_o more_o numerous_a according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o generation_n follow_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2._o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o he_o than_o sojourn_v and_o where_o at_o that_o time_n melchizedec_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n 3._o he_o have_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o all_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o this_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o descend_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o bless_v all_o nation_n these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o great_a abraham_n be_v yet_o second_o though_o he_o be_v so_o great_a yet_o melchizedec_n bless_v he_o and_o he_o be_v bless_v what_o kind_n of_o benediction_n this_o be_v i_o have_v former_o show_v there_o be_v one_o universal_a author_n of_o benediction_n who_o bless_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v god_n as_o creator_n there_o be_v one_o universal_a author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o special_a blessing_n tend_v to_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o that_o be_v god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o ministerial_o under_o god_n and_o by_o power_n from_o god_n do_v bless_v man_n as_o the_o patriarch_n as_o moses_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o great_a be_v this_o melchizedec_n blessing_n abraham_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v reply_v that_o inferior_n may_v bless_v superior_n and_o equal_n may_v bless_v equal_n it_o follow_v ver._n 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a the_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a but_o melchizedec_n bless_v abraham_n therefore_o melchizedec_n be_v better_a and_o great_a than_o abraham_n in_o the_o word_n two_o proposition_n 1._o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a 2._o this_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v concern_v the_o imparity_n of_o the_o party_n blessing_n and_o the_o party_n bless_v the_o one_o be_v great_a and_o better_a and_o the_o other_o be_v less_o and_o inferior_a yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o party_n blessing_n as_o blessing_n and_o the_o party_n bless_v as_o bless_v and_o the_o blessing_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o authoritative_a powerful_a and_o effectual_a blessing_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v infer_v a_o superiority_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o communicate_v any_o good_a unto_o another_o who_o want_v it_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o that_o respect_n than_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v more_o like_a unto_o god_n who_o all_o lawful_a priest_n and_o other_o person_n blessing_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o do_v represent_v and_o in_o that_o particular_a act_n of_o benediction_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o reason_n can_v deny_v and_o contradict_v but_o present_o assent_v unto_o it_o be_v like_o a_o principle_n clear_a in_o its_o own_o light_n and_o far_o above_o those_o remote_a conclusion_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o this_o do_v evident_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n that_o melchizedec_n in_o blessing_n abraham_n who_o have_v the_o promise_n be_v far_o great_a than_o abraham_n §_o 15._o thus_o far_o the_o author_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o melchizedec_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o abraham_n now_o not_o content_a with_o this_o which_o do_v imply_v his_o greatness_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v more_o explicit_o and_o express_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o tithe_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o immortal_a priesthood_n 2._o in_o that_o levi_n and_o so_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n tythe_v in_o abraham_n his_o father_n 1._o he_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a priesthood_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v ver._n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v this_o by_o many_o be_v make_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n in_o general_a it_o be_v so_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o more_o distinct_o the_o former_a two_o reason_n prove_v he_o great_a than_o abraham_n and_o great_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n consequential_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o immediate_a and_o direct_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o excellency_n above_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o form_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v be_v great_a than_o those_o who_o receive_v tithe_n do_v die_v but_o melchizedec_n receive_v tithe_n be_v witness_v to_o live_v and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n tthe_v their_o brethren_n die_v therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a the_o former_a proof_n be_v take_v from_o abraham_n as_o the_o party_n give_v tithe_n this_o from_o the_o party_n receive_v tithe_n that_o be_v from_o the_o priest_n tything_n not_o from_o the_o person_n tythe_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o similitude_n or_o agreement_n 2._o a_o dissimilitude_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o receive_v tithe_n they_o differ_v in_o that_o the_o one_o die_v the_o other_o be_v witness_v to_o live_v the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n 2._o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o word_n or_o adverb_n here_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o time_n or_o place_n the_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n whilst_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n the_o place_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o jacob_n posterity_n where_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n tythe_v the_o jew_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v above_o their_o brethren_n in_o receive_v tithe_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o better_o in_o that_o they_o die_v of_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n and_o other_o aaronical_a priest_n the_o scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n as_o likewise_o of_o their_o successor_n and_o do_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v mortal_a but_o that_o they_o die_v yet_o enoch_n be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o die_v not_o but_o be_v translate_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v 1._o this_o he_o be_v melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n who_o as_o such_o tythed_a abraham_n 2._o of_o he_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o live_v 3._o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v 4._o this_o proposition_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o former_a by_o a_o discretive_a particle_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o melchisedec_n they_o die_v but_o he_o live_v 5._o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v abraham_n or_o it_o may_v refer_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 14._o that_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v and_o to_o psal._n 110._o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o axiom_n except_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o melchisedec_n live_v which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_n melchisedec_n especial_o gen._n 14._o for_o though_o the_o holy_a write_n tell_v we_o that_o aaron_n and_o other_o levitical_a priest_n die_v and_o that_o their_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v only_o temporary_a and_o to_o be_v alter_v abolish_v and_o so_o to_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o melchisedec_n die_v and_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o live_v and_o not_o die_v may_v be_v in_o
to_o bring_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o save_v §_o 24._o the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v above_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 11_o 2._o because_o perfection_n be_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o law_n 3._o because_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n of_o perpetual_a sanctification_n abide_v for_o ever_o now_o he_o draw_v a_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o form_n be_v this_o that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o confirm_v but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a this_o argument_n we_o find_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n for_o these_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v the_o major_a proposition_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o assumption_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 22._o for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v constitute_v by_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v extraordinary_a of_o a_o oath_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o chap._n 9_o this_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n we_o read_v ver_fw-la 20._o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n the_o word_n be_v ellyptical_a and_o therefore_o supply_v and_o make_v out_o by_o the_o translator_n from_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o same_o for_o it_o follow_v if_o christ_n be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n than_o he_o be_v not_o make_v without_o a_o oath_n and_o è_fw-fr coâtââ_n the_o negative_a and_o the_o affirmative_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n make_v it_o more_o evident_a and_o imply_v the_o great_a certainty_n in_o this_o major_n we_o have_v a_o twofold_a comparison_n one_o in_o quality_n another_o in_o quantity_n in_o quality_n a_o dissimilitude_n one_o priest_n be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n another_o without_o in_o quantity_n he_o that_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n all_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o ver_fw-la 20_o &_o 22._o out_o of_o both_o which_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v this_o presuppose_v that_o priest_n may_v be_v make_v several_a way_n and_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n for_o some_o may_v be_v make_v by_o divine_a designation_n and_o consecrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o outward_a rite_n institute_v by_o god_n some_o may_v be_v make_v such_o by_o humane_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o both_o without_o a_o oath_n some_o may_v be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o apostle_n do_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o any_o office_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o officer_n and_o priest_n be_v for_o this_o manner_n of_o constitution_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o great_a power_n for_o some_o more_o excellent_a end_n the_o assumption_n follow_v ver._n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v close_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o minor_n but_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n the_o minor_a deny_v the_o one_o priest_n and_o affirm_v the_o other_o to_o be_v make_v by_o oath_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v that_o of_o levi_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v as_o dislike_v the_o one_o as_o make_v without_o the_o other_o as_o make_v with_o a_o oath_n this_o be_v the_o dissimilitude_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a part_n that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o express_v but_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o in_o his_o constitution_n as_o relate_v by_o moses_n the_o only_a authentical_a author_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o oath_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v not_o be_v conceal_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o oath_n 2._o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o oath_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o party_n swear_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o eternal_a jehovah_n name_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n and_o imply_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o swear_v be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o time_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o then_o when_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o everlasting_a universal_a kingdom_n be_v his_o universal_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o the_o strong_a confirmation_n and_o by_o the_o same_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o please_v with_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o or_o rather_o only_o fit_a to_o be_v this_o priest_n that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o repentance_n or_o change_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o further_a need_n of_o any_o other_o priest_n because_o he_o will_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o sanctify_v his_o people_n which_o no_o other_o priest_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o solemn_a confirmation_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v and_o do_v full_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o such_o as_o rely_v upon_o christ._n for_o they_o need_v not_o seek_v their_o priest_n they_o know_v he_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o priesthood_n by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o confirmation_n the_o thing_n confirm_v be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o god_n may_v have_v make_v the_o levitical_a priest_n by_o oath_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v change_v but_o if_o he_o have_v make_v he_o by_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v repent_v that_o be_v change_v but_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v special_a notice_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o swear_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o priest_n join_v with_o he_o or_o come_v after_o he_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o this_o oath_n two_o thing_n will_v be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v personal_a and_o settle_v in_o one_o single_a person_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o fellow_n or_o copartner_n nor_o any_o successor_n in_o his_o priesthood_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o oath_n god_n do_v limit_v his_o arbitrary_a supreme_a and_o absolute_a power_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o for_o now_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n no_o priest_n or_o take_v away_o his_o priesthood_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o in_o this_o god_n do_v discover_v his_o unspeakable_a love_n unto_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o honour_v he_o and_o so_o high_o reward_v he_o and_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o man._n for_o by_o this_o oath_n know_v unto_o man_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o
signify_v god_n will_n what_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o oath_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o his_o will_n shall_v stand_v immutable_a for_o ever_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n 2._o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o oath_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o word_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v after_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o the_o prophesy_n that_o god_n will_v thus_o swear_v unto_o his_o son_n in_o future_a time_n be_v four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o oath_n it_o elf_n be_v swear_v actual_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o law_n and_o then_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v now_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o before_o these_o present_a time_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v handle_v the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o great_a text_n psal._n 110._o 4._o several_o now_o in_o these_o word_n he_o sum_n and_o knit_v they_o all_o up_o together_o in_o one_o divine_a axiom_n inform_v we_o who_o this_o everlasting_a priest_n be_v and_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v full_o constitute_v after_o the_o several_a part_n consider_v several_o follow_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o joint_o in_o their_o opposition_n which_o be_v easy_o understand_v for_o 1._o the_o former_a high-priest_n be_v but_o servant_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n 2._o they_o have_v infirmity_n christ_n have_v none_o 3._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o the_o law_n christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 4._o the_o law_n be_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n after_o 5._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o for_o a_o time_n christ_n be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n a_o priest_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v in_o brief_a all_o the_o former_a supercellency_n of_o christ_n sum_v up_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o these_o hebrew_n shall_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a priesthood_n which_o god_n in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o it_o intend_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o by_o oath_n make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o sanctuary_n wherein_o christ_n must_v minister_v the_o service_n he_o must_v perform_v and_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o must_v be_v mediator_n §_o 1._o all_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o chapter_n as_o in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n then_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o that_o order_n and_o thus_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o two_o latter_a chapter_n this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o sum_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n 2._o by_o produce_v new_a argument_n these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o his_o ministration_n as_o some_o conceive_v and_o this_o ministration_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a from_o 1._o the_o place_n which_o be_v heaven_n 2._o the_o offering_z and_o service_n 3._o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v mediator_n janius_fw-la think_v that_o the_o author_n continue_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o vocation_n of_o this_o great_a highpriest_n and_o determine_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o part_n to_o be_v the_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o not_o before_o but_o this_o be_v not_o accurate_a because_o the_o vocation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o a_o certain_a order_n make_v he_o a_o officer_n and_o give_v he_o a_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o office_n officiation_n function_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o pontifical_a power_n then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n be_v concern_v one_o principal_a piece_n of_o his_o service_n and_o mistration_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o eternal_a efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o part_n be_v christ_n ministration_n or_o officiation_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o instance_n in_o or_o insist_v upon_o any_o work_n or_o service_n in_o particular_a of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o inform_v we_o of_o certain_a rule_n of_o this_o officiation_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o thus_o read_v ver._n 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o transition_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o one_o a_o transition_n be_v perfect_a or_o imperfect_a the_o perfect_a be_v define_v to_o be_v epilogus_fw-la dictorum_fw-la &_o propositio_fw-la dicendorum_fw-la for_o it_o not_o only_o inform_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o but_o also_o propose_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n these_o word_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o transition_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v already_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o thing_n speak_v and_o sum_v up_o 1._o something_o be_v be_v speak_v and_o deliver_v already_o in_o the_o three_o former_a chapter_n especial_o in_o the_o seven_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v at_o large_a and_o that_o with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o profound_a learning_n and_o discover_v and_o unfold_v many_o excellent_a truth_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o certain_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o transition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v something_o already_o handle_v and_o more_o large_o treat_v upon_o 2._o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o already_o be_v sum_v up_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o sum_n or_o brief_a contraction_n of_o many_o thing_n into_o few_o and_o the_o verb_n signify_v to_o contract_v abridge_v or_o epitomise_v we_o find_v it_o once_o use_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n ecclus._n 32._o 8._o let_v thy_o speech_n be_v short_a comprehend_v much_o in_o few_o word_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o we_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sum_n as_o here_o it_o be_v take_v not_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o act._n 2d_o 28._o but_o of_o word_n it_o be_v a_o speak_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n for_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v many_o and_o our_o word_n express_v they_o be_v few_o than_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sum_n up_o and_o contract_v our_o speech_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o nothing_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o transition_n this_o contraction_n presuppose_v something_o speak_v former_o and_o at_o large_a some_o think_v the_o word_n signify_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n former_o deliver_v though_o we_o hardly_o find_v any_o where_o this_o signification_n yet_o when_o we_o contract_v many_o word_n into_o a_o few_o we_o do_v little_a to_o purpose_n if_o we_o omit_v the_o principal_a matter_n or_o take_v in_o any_o other_o a_o transition_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n belong_v to_o logic_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o method_n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v handsome_o to_o tie_v and_o knit_v the_o part_n of_o a_o discourse_n together_o to_o give_v light_n and_o make_v it_o perspicuous_a to_o manifest_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o so_o it_o help_v the_o apprehension_n the_o judgement_n and_o the_o memory_n especial_o the_o same_o be_v do_v chief_o by_o the_o epilogue_n and_o former_a part_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n up_o of_o a_o large_a discourse_n in_o a_o few_o word_n 3._o the_o thing_n sum_v up_o or_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sum_n be_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n 2._o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o
throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o there_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n 2._o he_o be_v we_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n so_o eminent_a and_o so_o excellent_a tâât_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o robe_n a_o sceptre_n a_o sword_n a_o diadem_n a_o throne_n be_v ensign_n and_o ornament_n of_o sovereign_a power_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n be_v to_o possess_v sovereign_a power_n and_o dominion_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o also_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supercelestial_a majesty_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a universal_a and_o eternal_a lord_n this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n this_o highpriest_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v he_o sit_v in_o this_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o one_o god_n and_o lord_n with_o they_o yet_o as_o man_n though_o assume_v by_o the_o word_n he_o sit_v but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o so_o to_o do_v be_v to_o possess_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o christ_n this_o great_a highpriest_n where_o he_o possess_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n be_v heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n this_o power_n and_o superexcellent_a dignity_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n who_o be_v full_o invest_v with_o this_o regal_a power_n when_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n at_o which_o time_n god_n swear_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o from_o the_o 110._o psal._n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v first_o make_v king_n and_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o oath_n confirm_v in_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o these_o word_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n 2._o this_o highpriest_n be_v we_o for_o we_o have_v he_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o highpriest_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o he_o they_o rely_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o christian_n and_o among_o other_o these_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v their_o highpriest_n not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a pontiff_n who_o may_v stand_v and_o not_o sit_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n on_o earth_n not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a throne_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o who_o they_o rely_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a believer_n have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o own_o for_o he_o be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v for_o they_o to_o benefit_n and_o save_v they_o and_o none_o other_o and_o if_o we_o know_v his_o excellency_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n will_v rely_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n we_o may_v find_v unspeakable_a comfort_n in_o he_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n that_o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o our_o great_a happiness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o ever_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o our_o ignorance_n of_o his_o excellency_n the_o senslesness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n deprive_v we_o of_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n we_o may_v certain_o expect_v from_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o for_o that_o christ_n 1_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v such_o by_o oath_n 4._o that_o he_o after_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n consecrate_v for_o evermore_o needs_o offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o remain_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o by_o this_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n eternal_o effectual_a for_o his_o saint_n be_v all_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n §_o 2._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n he_o must_v officiate_v and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n and_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o some_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o ver._n 2._o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v not_o man._n these_o word_n may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o transition_n yet_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o they_o plain_o speak_v of_o christ_n officiation_n in_o some_o sanctuary_n for_o in_o they_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n 2._o a_o true_a tabernacle_n pitch_v by_o god_n not_o man._n 3._o a_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n this_o tabernacle_n 1._o a_o sanctuary_n or_o a_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o man_n be_v a_o place_n or_o building_n make_v by_o man_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n who_o sanctify_v it_o by_o his_o special_a presence_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o deity_n make_v a_o temple_n or_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n manifest_v by_o some_o divine_a effect_n make_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o when_o god_n by_o a_o bright_a cloud_n enter_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o the_o temple_n then_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o those_o place_n and_o make_v they_o his_o house_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v plural_a yet_o may_v be_v turn_v sanctuary_n not_o sanctuary_n because_o we_o find_v it_o so_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v plural_a be_v because_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v divers_a part_n and_o partition_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v holy_a yet_o altogether_o make_v but_o one_o house_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 29._o 30._o ezâk_n 44._o 11._o leu._n 20._o 3._o &_o 24._o 12._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n one_o part_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v that_o within_o the_o second_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o signify_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n which_o here_o be_v chief_o mean_v that_o be_v a_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n because_o of_o god_n eminent_a and_o more_o glorious_a presence_n in_o that_o place_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v chap._n 9_o 12._o and_o be_v so_o interpret_v ver._n 24._o ibid._n tabernacle_n be_v here_o the_o same_o with_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v because_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v holy_a yet_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o part_n within_o the_o first_o and_o that_o within_o the_o second_o veil_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n more_o proper_o yet_o these_o be_v call_v tabernacle_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a the_o second_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o type_n that_o the_o one_o be_v removable_a the_o other_o fix_v but_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o tabernacle_n be_v much_o controvert_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a and_o especial_o the_o triumphant_a because_o of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n there_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o schekina_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n fix_v its_o habitatation_n thus_o junius_n beza_n and_o other_o follow_v they_o expound_v it_o and_o give_v their_o reason_n for_o that_o interpretation_n but_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v evident_a other_o and_o the_o most_o for_o number_n understand_v the_o heaven_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v never_o
a_o highpriest_n to_o offer_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n of_o necessity_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v the_o necessity_n be_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o somewhat_o to_o offer_v he_o can_v be_v a_o highpriest_n according_a to_o god_n ordination_n for_o though_o he_o may_v be_v one_o titulary_a yet_o effective_o he_o can_v this_o necessity_n be_v from_o divine_a ordination_n which_o have_v determine_v that_o a_o highpriest_n must_v offer_v but_o to_o offer_v without_o something_o to_o be_v offer_v be_v impossible_a beside_o he_o must_v offer_v something_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v for_o that_o end_n that_o god_n intend_v that_o office_n which_o be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o propitiate_v his_o majesty_n offend_v by_o their_o iniquity_n '_o the_o premise_n from_o whence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v be_v handle_v before_o the_o proposition_n we_o find_v express_o chap._n 5._o 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o must_v offer_v and_o have_v to_o offer_v must_v be_v not_o only_o something_o that_o be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n do_v offer_v but_o also_o something_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v heaven_n what_o this_o be_v which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v and_o which_o he_o offer_v we_o shall_v hear_v after_o chap._n 9_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n refer_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 9_o &_o 10._o chapter_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o author_n inform_v we_o only_o that_o see_v he_o be_v a_o highpriest_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ministration_n be_v to_o offer_v therefore_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o what_o this_o somewhat_o to_o be_v offer_v be_v or_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o be_v not_o here_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v as_o yet_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n be_v first_o to_o prove_v in_o general_a his_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o more_o excellent_a sanctuary_n 2._o of_o his_o more_o excellent_a offering_n 3._o of_o the_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n §_o 4._o after_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n ministry_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o next_o place_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o offer_n this_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n ver._n 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v ãâã_d of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o then_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o apostle_n presuppose_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n and_o that_o be_v such_o he_o must_v be_v one_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o do_v here_o 1._o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o earth_n and_o 2._o prove_v his_o negative_a 1._o he_o deny_v in_o these_o word_n that_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o offering-priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o divine_a ordination_n 2._o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o several_a proposition_n aâ_n 1._o there_o be_v priest_n which_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o these_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v priest_n to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o these_o must_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o not_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o tribe_n nor_o of_o this_o family_n and_o house_n and_o these_o of_o that_o tribe_n and_o family_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o that_o by_o god_n and_o that_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o and_o by_o that_o institution_n none_o but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v gift_n so_o that_o christ_n can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o levitical_a priest_n the_o force_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o serve_v according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v turn_v where_o 1._o to_o serve_v be_v to_o officiate_v as_o priest_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o their_o service_n be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a so_o as_o to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n 3._o their_o service_n be_v but_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a and_o a_o shadow_n and_o imitation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o all_o this_o be_v according_a to_o god_n command_n which_o we_o find_v exod._n 25._o 4._o where_o god_n charge_v to_o moses_n be_v this_o look_v that_o thou_o make_v they_o after_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o iâ_n the_o mount_n which_o word_n imply_v that_o moses_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n from_o god_n who_o make_v he_o to_o understand_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o tabernacle_n priest_n and_o service_n full_o and_o perfect_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v direction_n and_o perfect_a instruction_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o a_o excellent_a lesson_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o reach_v any_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n nor_o perform_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o service_n but_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n humane_a invention_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a colour_n of_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o tolerable_a god_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v devise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v direction_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o service_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v moses_n direction_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n do_v prescribe_v one_o be_v the_o service_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o officiate_v but_o according_a to_o his_o prescription_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o offering_n the_o pattern_n do_v only_o direct_v he_o to_o prescribe_v as_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o carnal_a offering_n and_o none_o other_o yet_o these_o though_o but_o shadow_n yet_o be_v shadow_n and_o obscure_a signification_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o a_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n the_o priest_n of_o a_o better_a priest_n the_o service_n of_o a_o far_o better_a service_n therefore_o the_o pattern_n itself_o show_v in_o the_o mount_n must_v have_v some_o agreement_n with_o these_o heavenly_a and_o better_a thing_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o must_v offer_v so_o this_o latter_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n and_o offering_n and_o both_o make_v but_o one_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n because_o there_o be_v other_o priest_n institute_v by_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o none_o but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n may_v offer_v these_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o earth_n to_o offer_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v offer_v therefore_o he_o must_v have_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o far_o more_o excellent_a to_o
the_o time_n express_v in_o the_o second_o axiom_n be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o three_o month_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n when_o god_n as_o a_o father_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o to_o do_v so_o many_o wonder_n for_o they_o and_o then_o bind_v himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o they_o for_o though_o that_o covenant_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o this_o new_a one_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n unto_o they_o and_o tend_v to_o their_o great_a good_a the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v make_v be_v here_o employ_v which_o be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n of_o the_o make_n of_o it_o we_o read_v exod._n 19_o of_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o by_o sacrifice_n blood_n and_o a_o sacrificial_a feast_n exod._n 24._o 3._o they_o continue_v not_o in_o that_o covenant_n for_o they_o do_v prove_v unfaithful_a to_o their_o god_n and_o disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n they_o forsake_v he_o and_o revolt_v from_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n &_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n the_o golden_a calf_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a ând_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o their_o abomination_n and_o though_o god_n have_v be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o this_o according_a to_o their_o lewd_a and_o whorish_a heart_n and_o this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n for_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o be_v like_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n a_o covenant_n of_o near_a union_n dear_a love_n and_o strict_a obligation_n and_o god_n have_v carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o like_o a_o love_a and_o most_o faithful_a husband_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v apostate_n from_o he_o and_o make_v the_o covenant_n void_a 4._o therefore_o god_n neglect_v they_o and_o regard_v they_o not_o for_o he_o reject_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v judah_n into_o captivity_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o regard_v a_o lewd_a impious_a whorish_a people_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n for_o their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o their_o posterity_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a reject_v the_o new_a covenant_n 5._o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o according_a unto_o but_z different_z from_o this_o old_a one_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n in_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o we_o may_v add_v in_o the_o mediator_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n whereon_o as_o upon_o its_o basis_n it_o stand_v so_o firm_a as_o never_o to_o be_v shake_v and_o alter_v be_v the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o covenant_v upon_o any_o term_n with_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n the_o term_n be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n not_o do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o legal_a remission_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n but_o of_o eternal_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n be_v great_a for_o this_o covenant_n give_v power_n to_o keep_v the_o condition_n and_o can_v purge_v the_o conscience_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v able_a to_o do_v last_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n 6._o the_o lord_n say_v this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o witness_v and_o that_o to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o it_o have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o any_o but_o god_n have_v say_v so_o for_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v and_o make_v void_a the_o former_a and_o establish_v this_o new_a latter_a covenant_n he_o only_o fore-knew_a what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o can_v foretell_v it_o infallible_o he_o only_o can_v make_v the_o prediction_n good_a his_o testimony_n only_o be_v of_o undeniable_a authority_n §_o 10._o after_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o party_n confederate_v the_o time_n of_o confederation_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v new_a and_o far_o different_a from_o the_o old_a you_o must_v more_o especial_o consider_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_v the_o real_a difference_n of_o it_o from_o the_o former_a and_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o for_o the_o former_a be_v so_o defective_a that_o it_o can_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v no_o man_n nay_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unfaithfulness_n and_o untowardliness_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o same_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o end_n which_o by_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o part_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o promise_v yet_o the_o covenant_n have_v precept_n and_o term_n as_o condition_n with_o threaten_n of_o penalty_n if_o not_o perform_v and_o though_o these_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o employ_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o mention_v be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n upon_o which_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o ultimate_a end_n do_v most_o depend_v and_o these_o be_v solemn_o usher_v in_o by_o these_o word_n ver._n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n not_o content_a to_o say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n by_o the_o former_a word_n he_o signify_v his_o will_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o by_o these_o he_o inform_v we_o what_o this_o covenant_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o promise_v by_o the_o former_a we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a by_o this_o latter_a we_o learn_v wherein_o the_o the_o difference_n consist_v and_o that_o be_v chief_o though_o not_o only_o in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o again_o inform_v of_o the_o time_n after_o those_o day_n for_o as_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v make_v after_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o this_o latter_a must_v be_v make_v after_o the_o return_n of_o babylon_n captivity_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o deep_o humble_v by_o great_a and_o bitter_a affliction_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n before_o he_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prepare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o ready_a to_o obey_v more_o capable_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o more_o desirous_a of_o his_o blessing_n so_o much_o corruption_n be_v in_o man_n that_o god_n have_v much_o ado_n with_o we_o for_o to_o reduce_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o subject_a fit_a to_o receive_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o here_o again_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o witness_v the_o three_o time_n by_o that_o clause_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o signify_v how_o excellent_a and_o important_a and_o also_o how_o certain_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v ver._n 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o some_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v 2._o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v write_v 3._o the_o scribe_n or_o penman_n who_o must_v write_v they_o 4._o the_o write_v itself_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o table_n man_n heart_n the_o scribe_n and_o penman_n be_v god_n the_o writing_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v sanctify_a and_o make_v capable_a of_o near_a union_n with_o god_n 1._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o law_n these_o be_v may_v be_v doubt_v for_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o several_a commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n yet_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o very_a heathen_n rom._n 2._o 15._o yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v already_o in_o their_o heart_n yet_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o there_o be_v very_o imperfect_a for_o both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o be_v very_o imperfect_a so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v
imprint_v there_o more_o perfect_o yet_o the_o word_n turn_v law_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n person_n nature_n office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o either_o presuppose_v or_o include_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o they_o must_v be_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n whereof_o sinful_a man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n further_o they_o be_v doctrine_n concern_v christ_n as_o already_o exhibit_v glorify_v reign_v and_o officiate_a in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o book_n or_o table_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v write_v be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o mind_n some_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o understanding_n and_o by_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o rational_a appetite_n but_o by_o both_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o immortal_a soul_n endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o understand_v and_o will_v or_o will_v that_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n turn_v by_o the_o septuagint_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mind_n and_o intellective_a faculty_n signify_v the_o inward_a part_n because_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o be_v the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o mind_n thought_n and_o rational_a appetite_n be_v intima_fw-la anime_fw-mi the_o inmost_a part_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o that_o immortal_a substance_n where_o all_o the_o active_a vigour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v there_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o all_o rational_a and_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o directive_n counsel_n and_o imperial_a command_a power_n there_o be_v the_o prime_a mover_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n as_o such_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a fit_a to_o receive_v not_o only_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o law_n there_o divine_a character_n may_v be_v imprint_v and_o make_v legible_a to_o the_o soul_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a book_n that_o any_o can_v write_v in_o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o stone_n upon_o phylactery_n frontlet_n post_n and_o wall_n of_o their_o house_n and_o now_o the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v write_v in_o book_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v legible_a by_o the_o eye_n they_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o utter_v by_o man_n as_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o from_o these_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o fancy_n and_o by_o degree_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o they_o receive_v some_o imperfect_a representation_n not_o information_n this_o immortal_a soul_n be_v the_o book_n or_o table_n wherein_o these_o law_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n must_v be_v write_v 3._o the_o scribe_n or_o penman_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v or_o put_v i_o will_v write_v he_o that_o say_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v he_o because_o the_o work_n be_v so_o curious_a and_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o create_a activity_n he_o alone_o can_v immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n to_o inform_v it_o move_v it_o alter_v it_o and_o mould_v it_o anew_o so_o as_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v they_o may_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o fancy_n come_v near_o the_o soul_n but_o immediate_o prepare_v it_o and_o make_v lively_a impression_n and_o write_v clear_a character_n of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o it_o they_o can_v they_o may_v move_v it_o and_o affect_v or_o disaffect_v it_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v far_o above_o their_o power_n therefore_o god_n do_v always_o ascribe_v this_o great_a work_n unto_o himself_o 4._o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o this_o penman_n be_v to_o write_v and_o write_v these_o law_n and_o write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n how_o he_o do_v it_o we_o know_v not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o his_o preparation_n illumination_n impulsion_n inspiration_n be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a of_o great_a and_o mighty_a force_n for_o in_o this_o work_n he_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v divine_a object_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o propose_v high_a motive_n to_o incline_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n but_o also_o give_v a_o divine_a perceptive_a and_o appetitive_a power_n whereby_o the_o soul_n more_o easy_o and_o clear_o apprehend_v and_o more_o effectual_o affect_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o write_n be_v a_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a heart_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o conform_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v vocation_n renovation_n regeneration_n conversion_n active_o take_v without_o which_o man_n can_v repent_v believe_v obey_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n a_o put_v god_n fear_n in_o man_n heart_n a_o put_v god_n spirit_n within_o man_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n a_o call_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n a_o writing_n upon_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o this_o write_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o that_o god_n create_v in_o man_n a_o new_a soul_n or_o new_a faculty_n but_o because_o he_o give_v new_a power_n new_a light_n new_a life_n new_a qualification_n so_o that_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o mould_v anew_o with_o so_o much_o alteration_n that_o he_o be_v another_o man_n though_o not_o for_o substance_n yet_o for_o quality_n and_o operation_n all_o this_o tend_v to_o a_o imperfect_a explication_n of_o this_o promise_n wherein_o this_o new_a covenant_n differ_v from_o and_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n in_o man_n heart_n or_o of_o give_v any_o sanctify_a or_o renew_v power_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n yet_o lest_o we_o mistake_v this_o excellent_a and_o most_o comfortable_a part_n of_o scripture_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o concern_v the_o law_n 2._o concern_v the_o heart_n 3._o concern_v god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o invention_n fancy_n of_o man_n nor_o natural_a nor_o mathematical_a nor_o moral_a philosophy_n much_o less_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v true_a that_o humane_a learning_n and_o language_n be_v excellent_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v great_a blessing_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o be_v use_v with_o prayer_n and_o sanctify_a may_v do_v much_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o these_o high_a mystery_n concern_v christ_n the_o redemption_n repentance_n faith_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god-redeemer_n order_v man_n to_o his_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v in_o another_o treatise_n 2._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o very_a untoward_a and_o indispose_a subject_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o these_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v blind_a and_o perverse_a and_o there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n between_o it_o and_o these_o law_n it_o have_v some_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o it_o but_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o evangelical_a truth_n it_o neither_o know_v they_o nor_o can_v relish_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o intellective_a power_n to_o understand_v they_o nor_o any_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o seek_v they_o or_o inclination_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o filthy_o blot_v and_o blur_v with_o error_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o humane_a conversation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n not_o only_o of_o heathen_n
gospel_n to_o be_v lord_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n to_o know_v he_o as_o such_o be_v not_o any_o way_n to_o understand_v those_o excellent_a thing_n testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o effectual_o to_o believe_v those_o truth_n as_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o all_o confidence_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v yet_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o teach_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o again_o so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v or_o disciple_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o they_o must_v teach_v repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o send_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o yet_o this_o teach_v of_o man_n be_v not_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v inward_o the_o same_o which_o they_o teach_v outward_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n and_o with_o far_o great_a efficacy_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v know_v god_n be_v all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 1._o the_o jew_n teach_v but_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o proselyte_n the_o apostle_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n 2._o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v aright_o know_v god_n or_o may_v know_v he_o 3._o all_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jerem._n 22._o 39_o 40._o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n jer._n 24._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o god_n will_v so_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o so_o turn_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 31._o 33_o 34._o allege_v in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o which_o will_v follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v justify_v faith_n §_o 13._o two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o this_o reason_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n 2._o how_o these_o word_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a whether_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o different_a promise_n from_o the_o former_a or_o not_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o heaven_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o teach_n of_o man_n no_o nor_o of_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 2._o that_o unâer_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v need_n of_o man_n teach_v not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o conversion_n but_o for_o their_o further_a edification_n till_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a in_o christ._n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o teach_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o matter_n teach_v 2._o of_o the_o teacher_n 3._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v 1._o for_o the_o matter_n teach_v for_o the_o matter_n teach_v under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o lord_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o give_v they_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o blessing_n they_o in_o that_o good_a land_n whilst_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o measure_n they_o observe_v these_o law_n christ_n also_o be_v teach_v in_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o the_o matter_n teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v glorify_v reign_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o officiate_a in_o heaven_n as_o be_v far_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v 2._o the_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n whether_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o scribe_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n or_o any_o private_a person_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v minister_n not_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o knowledge_n be_v far_o great_a and_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o the_o teacher_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v more_o clear_a more_o full_a more_o powerful_a as_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n as_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n be_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la non_fw-la juvat_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o give_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o deep_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o than_o the_o promise_v of_o that_o covenant_n have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o the_o law_n can_v expiate_v no_o sin_n so_o it_o can_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o they_o have_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o promise_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o not_o by_o moses_n and_o they_o who_o have_v it_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o implicit_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o less_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n not_o only_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n but_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n their_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o explicit_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o great_a so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o the_o teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n âe_v so_o far_o more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n teach_v the_o teacher_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a shall_v know_v the_o lord_n so_o clear_o full_o and_o powerful_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o teach_v as_o under_o the_o law_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o distinct_a actual_a knowledge_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o disciplination_n and_o instruction_n therefore_o where_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o disciplination_n under_o both_o and_o here_o the_o disciplination_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o do_v produce_v and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o powerful_a and_o also_o so_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o former_a shall_v cease_v as_o needless_a useless_a and_o imperfect_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o
satisfaction_n make_v neither_o be_v it_o cruelty_n but_o justice_n to_o require_v explation_n to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o remit_v he_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n the_o second_o word_n be_v not_o to_o remember_v to_o remember_v sin_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n take_v notice_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n not_o to_o remember_v be_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o sin_n upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o punish_v he_o but_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o gild_n too_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v punish_v nor_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v merciful_a but_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v 2._o that_o though_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v but_o one_o negative_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o double_a negative_a where_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o god_n mercy_n will_v be_v very_o great_a and_o by_o the_o negative_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o certain_a and_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o negative_n imply_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o and_o abundant_o pardon_v and_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n punish_v 3._o this_o remission_n be_v eternal_a and_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o put_v the_o sinful_a guilty_a wretch_n once_o pardon_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o eternal_a safety_n in_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o expiation_n there_o be_v a_o yearly_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o their_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o many_o priest_n often_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o one_o offer_v consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n obtain_v eternal_a remission_n and_o make_v sin_n eternal_o pardonable_a and_o upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n follow_v actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o gild_n and_o punishment_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o the_o pardon_n here_o promise_v be_v plenary_a for_o it_o be_v total_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o perpetual_a and_o a_o act_n of_o eternal_a amnesty_n or_o oblivion_n will_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o heaven_n no_o sin_n not_o any_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v remember_v any_o more_o 4._o the_o party_n pardon_v be_v god_n who_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n this_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a &_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o if_o he_o once_o justify_v none_o can_v condemn_v his_o sentence_n can_v be_v revoke_v and_o null_v there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o tribunal_n his_o decree_n once_o pass_v stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o yet_o god_n pardon_v as_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o âs_v there_o upon_o free_o and_o abundant_o merciful_a for_o to_o pardon_v one_o who_o he_o may_v just_o punish_v be_v mercy_n &_o to_o pardon_v many_o &_o grievous_a sin_n be_v abundant_a mercy_n &_o to_o pardon_v for_o ever_o be_v eternal_a mercy_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 6._o 7._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o mercy_n go_v before_o remission_n he_o love_v and_o pity_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o enemy_n and_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o his_o mercy_n &_o make_v our_o sin_n passionable_a and_o when_o the_o sinner_n once_z repetus_fw-la and_o belieu_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o plead_v than_o he_o actual_o free_o abundant_o eternal_o pardon_n how_o be_v god_n justify_v one_o bound_n to_o praise_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o evermore_o 5._o the_o person_n pardon_v be_v not_o all_o sinner_n and_o every_o transgressout_n for_o though_o god_n mercy_n âe_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v infinite_z yet_o it_o be_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n limit_v to_o certain_a person_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v merit_v pardon_n by_o his_o death_n yet_o no_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o his_o death_n make_v sin_n and_o faith_n make_v the_o sinner_n pardonable_a god_n must_v write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o man_n must_v know_v his_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n must_v make_v intercession_n before_o man_n can_v be_v actual_o justify_v therefore_o this_o promise_n follow_v all_o the_o rest_n except_o man_n receive_v god_n for_o his_o god_n and_o god_n become_v his_o god_n no_o pardon_n can_v be_v expect_v god_n receive_v as_o our_o god_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v and_o this_o be_v great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o see_v man_n be_v by_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o remission_n because_o senseless_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o ignorant_a of_o his_o saviour_n he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a and_o senseless_a quality_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o tender_a and_o sensible_a and_o so_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n hate_v it_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o willing_a to_o turn_v unto_o his_o god_n he_o enlighten_v he_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v despair_v he_o manifest_v unto_o he_o his_o saviour_n and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o he_o promise_v pardon_n invite_v and_o call_v he_o and_o let_v he_o know_v there_o be_v plentiful_a redemption_n upon_o all_o this_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o take_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o pardon_n and_o justifiable_a thus_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v prepare_v for_o this_o great_a mercy_n of_o remission_n and_o justification_n and_o they_o who_o through_o neglect_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o prayer_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o give_v and_o sinful_a man_n unwilling_a upon_o god_n term_n to_o receive_v these_o word_n thus_o explain_v contain_v this_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v man_n his_o sin_n and_o justify_v he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a by_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o greek_a turn_v by_o our_o translator_n for._n and_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o it_o be_v sometime_o expletive_a sometime_o illative_a for_o therefore_o sometime_o causal_n and_o according_o be_v render_v sometime_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n signify_v when._n if_o it_o be_v expletive_a it_o be_v use_v only_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o last_o promise_n and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o use_v here_o as_o a_o rational_a conjunction_n the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a be_v very_o doubtful_a some_o make_v remission_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o privilege_n which_o god_n do_v promise_v because_o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n thus_o dr._n gouge_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o yes_o this_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v their_o god_n and_o so_o teach_v they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o remission_n and_o be_v make_v such_o he_o may_v remit_v they_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o the_o law_n have_v none_o such_o neither_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o can_v any_o man_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a enough_o that_o one_o end_n why_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v that_o by_o they_o so_o write_v we_o may_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o by_o they_o obtain_v remission_n for_o the_o chief_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v those_o of_o repentance_n and_o belief_n
in_o christ_n which_o perform_v remission_n which_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o promise_n nor_o can_v give_v will_v certain_o follow_v and_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o part_n i_o will_v inform_v you_o 1._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n 4._o that_o this_o remission_n and_o justification_n take_v away_o from_o the_o party_n justify_v all_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o god_n never_o justify_v any_o but_o in_o justify_v he_o sanctify_v he_o and_o do_v not_o only_o free_v he_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a but_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v the_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o man_n can_v suffer_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o to_o remove_v this_o punishment_n be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n 6._o in_o this_o remission_n be_v include_v reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o tend_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n 7._o though_o upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o our_o first_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o state_n till_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o last_o be_v pardon_v and_o all_o punishment_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o prevent_v and_o remove_v which_o will_v not_o be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n explain_v now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o prove_v and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o prove_v strong_o and_o the_o thing_n prove_v be_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v establish_v upon_o far_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o former_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n be_v §_o 15._o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v sufficient_a he_o proceed_v further_a out_o of_o the_o same_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v mediator_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o abrogation_n 2._o the_o total_a abolition_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o abrogation_n it_o be_v make_v old_a 2._o the_o total_a abolition_n it_o be_v make_v old_a be_v near_o vanish_v and_o abolition_n the_o abrogation_n he_o prove_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n if_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n than_o he_o abrogate_v the_o old_a but_o he_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o abrogate_v the_o old_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o to_o make_v old_a in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v to_o abrogate_v for_o as_o old_a thing_n lose_v their_o power_n strength_n and_o vigour_n so_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v old_a lose_v its_o bind_a force_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o law_n from_o which_o the_o vigour_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n do_v issue_n hence_o that_o phrase_n to_o antiquate_v a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n do_v antiquate_v the_o former_a law_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a do_v not_o always_o take_v away_o the_o old_a but_o sometime_o confirm_v it_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v different_a from_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a âay_n to_o make_v it_o so_o as_o by_o it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o former_a as_o useless_a needless_a and_o imperfect_a such_o and_o so_o make_v be_v this_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o former_a do_v lose_v all_o force_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o expiration_n for_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v and_o upon_o the_o make_n thereof_o it_o become_v out_o of_o date_n 2._o by_o another_o law_n and_o covenant_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o it_o but_o must_v needs_o destroy_v it_o these_o word_n thus_o understand_v do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o antiquation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n and_o the_o inference_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n the_o argument_n that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n we_o find_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n text._n this_o be_v the_o abrogation_n the_o total_a abolition_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o abrogation_n be_v express_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v where_o to_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v but_o synonymal_a and_o signify_v the_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n in_o general_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a that_o which_o be_v thus_o antiquate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o or_o ready_o to_o vanish_v or_o disappear_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v its_o be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d turn_v vanish_v be_v use_v oft_o by_o the_o septuagint_n as_o a_o verbal_a to_o signify_v destruction_n and_o desolation_n and_o the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o ruin_v destroy_v person_n city_n country_n so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o their_o be_v and_o existence_n and_o this_o expression_n may_v intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o thing_n after_o they_o become_v old_a and_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n and_o vigot_n may_v retain_v some_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o moulder_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o vanish_v and_o total_o perish_v so_o the_o law_n once_o abrogate_a may_v continue_v though_o in_o no_o force_n for_o a_o while_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n till_o it_o total_o cease_v §_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n which_o may_v be_v further_o clear_v and_o make_v more_o evident_a if_o we_o examine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o abrogation_n and_o abolition_n it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n jâremiah_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o tenor_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o it_o continue_v in_o force_n for_o many_o year_n after_o even_o until_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ._n neither_o be_v it_o abrogate_a upon_o his_o birth_n or_o baptism_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n which_o unhinged_a the_o law_n and_o so_o virtual_o nule_v this_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o abrogate_a but_o upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o baptize_v christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o attempt_n make_v &_o that_o by_o some_o who_o profess_v christianity_n to_o continue_v iâ_n in_o power_n hence_o that_o great_a controversy_n raise_v in_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o antiocâ_n in_o syria_n which_o occasion_v the_o great_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n mention_v act._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v unanimous_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a therefore_o they_o will_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o after_o that_o they_o suffer_v some_o believe_a jew_n to_o observe_v it_o in_o some_o particular_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o so_o bind_v as_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o save_v they_o without_o '_o it_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v void_a the_o gospel_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v
which_o take_v away_o these_o rite_n not_o as_o sinful_a but_o as_o imperfect_a and_o then_o useless_a when_o a_o better_a kind_n of_o service_n be_v institute_v the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a may_v signify_v perfection_n confirmation_n and_o establishment_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o septuagint_n they_o tuââ_n the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o perfect_v confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o therefore_o which_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o time_n of_o perfeââââ_n confirmation_n and_o establishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o ãâã_d imperfect_a be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o ãâã_d for_o evermore_o by_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o because_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o 2._o that_o god_n intend_v not_o the_o serviâ_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v the_o conscience_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v continue_v 3._o it_o be_v impose_v only_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a service_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o imperfection_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a firm_a stable_n and_o of_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o some_o of_o these_o service_n but_o of_o all_o even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n §_o 10._o thus_o far_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n and_o service_n the_o anti-typical_a follow_v and_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n ver._n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calus_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o text_n the_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o in_o the_o type_n so_o here_o in_o the_o anti-type_n to_o make_v the_o comparison_n perfect_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o highpriest_n 2._o a_o tabernacle_n with_o two_o sanctuary_n 3._o a_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o inmost_a sacrary_n and_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o which_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v but_o by_o pass_v through_o the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o first_o veil_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o seven_o verse_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a levitical_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o be_v to_o perform_v once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 3._o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o far_o above_o that_o of_o aaron_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n 4._o that_o see_v this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a service_n which_o can_v procure_v the_o great_a good_a promise_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n single_v out_o this_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a service_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ._n 5._o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o rare_a and_o excellent_a effect_n consequent_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o best_a and_o great_a service_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v not_o reach_v 6._o that_o the_o first_o effect_n be_v eternal_a redemption_n which_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o this_o text._n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v four_o thing_n 1._o christ_n come_v a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o tabernacle_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n 3._o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n perform_v by_o this_o highpriest_n 4._o the_o first_o most_o excellent_a effect_n thereof_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v concern_v christian_a highpriest_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v come_v that_o be_v exhibit_v present_a and_o consecrate_v 2._o that_o ãâã_d consecrate_v he_o be_v a_o complete_a highpriest_n both_o these_o be_v demonstrative_o ãâ¦ã_z in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o highpriest_n ãâ¦ã_z the_o end_n of_o all_o priest_n and_o especial_o highpriest_n ãâ¦ã_z and_o ministry_n to_o procure_v some_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o people_n want_v desire_v and_o have_v need_n of_o yet_o they_o can_v proââââ_n no_o mercy_n but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n where_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n ãâã_d mediator_n therefore_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n can_v not_o obtain_v any_o great_a mercy_n than_o the_o law_n do_v promise_v but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n he_o do_v procure_v for_o his_o people_n far_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n therefore_o 1._o by_o good_a thing_n understand_v those_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o eternal_a life_n follow_v thereupon_o 2._o these_o good_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v future_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o go_v before_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o ãâã_d follow_v chap._n 10._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v or_o ãâã_d of_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n and_o that_o world_n ãâ¦ã_z be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v a_o life_n to_o come_v a_o abide_n ãâ¦ã_z i_o a_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ãâ¦ã_z long_o after_o and_o wait_v for_o this_o life_n this_o city_n this_o glory_n to_o come_v again_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n ãâã_d chap._n 2._o 5_o &_o 6._o 5._o the_o sense_n therefore_o may_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n effectual_o procure_v these_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v shadow_v out_o and_o typify_v in_o the_o law_n and_o be_v then_o to_o come_v but_o present_a and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o tabernacle_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n tabernacle_n wherein_o he_o must_v minister_v be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o the_o legal_a as_o not_o be_v of_o that_o building_n to_o be_v great_a may_v be_v understand_v of_o quantity_n or_o quality_n iâ_n of_o quantity_n then_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v far_o large_a and_o so_o heaven_n where_o christ_n do_v minister_v be_v if_o of_o quality_n than_o the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a and_o so_o great_a be_v ãâã_d and_o both_o together_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a and_o that_o it_o ââ_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n but_o of_o a_o far_o better_a the_o former_a be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d pitch_v by_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o pattern_n and_o direction_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o workman_n and_o builder_n be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o be_v the_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o power_n of_o man_n so_o his_o building_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o before_o chap._n ãâã_d that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o highpriest_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v not_o man._n the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o diâ_n but_o imperfect_o represent_v this_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o though_o the_o most_o sacted_a and_o glorious_a place_n of_o the_o former_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v 1._o what_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v 2._o whitherto_o these_o word_n be_v to_o ãâã_d refer_v first_o some_o think_v this_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v other_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a
&_o oblatio_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n must_v not_o only_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v either_o upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o or_o upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v the_o present_v it_o to_o god_n these_o both_o do_v signify_v that_o life_n must_v go_v for_o life_n and_o the_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o life_n must_v be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o before_o the_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v can_v be_v finish_v and_o make_v efficacious_a therefore_o christ_n sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v complete_v except_o he_o be_v not_o only_o slay_v on_o earth_n but_o present_v himself_o as_o slay_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o both_o the_o suffering_n and_o offer_v must_v be_v with_o incense_n and_o prayer_n request_v eternal_a redemption_n whether_o he_o do_v miraculous_o take_v some_o or_o all_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o some_o conceit_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v so_o some_o socinian_o affirm_v and_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n till_o he_o enter_v heaven_n because_o though_o his_o suffer_v be_v on_o earth_n yet_o his_o offer_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o though_o this_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v not_o finish_v before_o he_o enter_v heaven_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n before_o that_o time_n because_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o finish_v for_o aarou_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n with_o the_o expiatory_a blood_n the_o socinian_n do_v not_o assert_v any_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o that_o only_a one_o by_o and_o upon_o his_o ascension_n yet_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o complete_a priest_n instant_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n for_o from_o these_o word_n this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v point-black_a against_o his_o assertion_n christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o designation_n consecration_n constitution_n confirmation_n he_o be_v design_v from_o his_o birth_n yet_o more_o solemn_o upon_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v full_o constitute_v and_o make_v a_o complete_a priest_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v confirm_v priest_n by_o oath_n upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v very_o ignorant_a that_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n before_o this_o confirmation_n in_o heaven_n but_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o propitiation_n make_v and_o this_o eternal_a redemption_n obtain_v for_o we_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransonââ_n for_o many_o matth._n 20._o 28._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4._o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o prophet_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isaiah_n 53._o 6._o out_o of_o all_o which_o place_n especial_o the_o last_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n enter_v heaven_n for_o man_n 2._o for_o man_n as_o sinful_a 3._o to_o make_v god_n propitious_a to_o we_o for_o ever_o 4._o god_n in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o judge_n punish_v we_o in_o he_o and_o by_o lay_v the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o upon_o he_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v not_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o god_n make_v he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n sin_n that_o be_v a_o suffering_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o redemptory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o 6._o see_v he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o his_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o proper_a sense_n 7._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o be_v eternal_a propitiation_n 8._o in_o this_o work_n christ_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o hostage_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o death_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n in_o he_o be_v justice_n that_o he_o do_v punish_v our_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v mercy_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v merciful_a and_o pity_a man_n but_o as_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n he_o must_v be_v just_a and_o punish_v sin_n that_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v he_o may_v have_v free_a and_o full_a power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o that_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o justice_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o great_a service_n the_o levitical_a highpriest_n can_v or_o do_v perform_v this_o super-excellency_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o that_o of_o goat_n or_o calus_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v which_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n but_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 3._o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o a_o yearly_a expiation_n but_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n in_o form_n he_o argue_v thus_o that_o service_n wherein_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v heaven_n but_o once_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o service_n of_o that_o priest_n who_o enter_v often_o with_o the_o blood_n only_o of_o calus_n and_o goat_n into_o a_o earthly_a sacrary_n and_o obtain_v but_o a_o yearly_a remission_n but_o christ_n be_v such_o and_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n service_n but_o such_o as_o be_v former_o describe_v therefore_o christ_n service_n be_v more_o excellent_a §_o 12._o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o and_o prove_v by_o a_o second_o argument_n that_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v virtue_n to_o produce_v the_o former_a effect_n be_v propitiation_n or_o expiation_n this_o latter_a and_o second_o be_v cleanse_v or_o purification_n this_o as_o the_o former_a be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o quantity_n yet_o presuppose_v another_o in_o quality_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o proposition_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o deand_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o much_o more_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n the_o comparison_n in_o quality_n be_v between_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o do_v agree_v be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_v the_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n presuppose_v also_o a_o dissimilitude_n in_o this_o that_o one_o do_v sanctify_v the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o conscience_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n the_o other_o have_v much_o more_o
they_o be_v all_o in_o themselves_o consider_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o a_o fit_a matter_n and_o subject_n of_o some_o positive_a law_n 3._o the_o offering_n and_o also_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n act_v and_o officiate_a in_o both_o pure_o moral_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n for_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n so_o much_o love_n of_o man_n so_o much_o self_n denial_n so_o much_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o such_o a_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o never_o can_v be_v parallel_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o qualify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n most_o powerful_a to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n who_o be_v so_o mighty_o incline_v to_o mercy_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v most_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o high_o accept_v of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o party_n different_a from_o man_n guilty_a who_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n transgress_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n pardonable_a and_o that_o certain_a pardon_n shall_v follow_v upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o in_o strict_a justice_n may_v have_v refuse_v any_o satisfaction_n offer_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o may_v just_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v the_o service_n and_o obedience_n in_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v it_o so_o for_o sinful_a man_n as_o to_o determine_v such_o inestimable_a benefit_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o accrue_v to_o the_o sinful_a guilty_a wretch_n the_o socinian_n upon_o the_o text_n be_v very_o muddy_a and_o obscure_a and_o 1._o though_o he_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v unto_o christ_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o cleanse_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o if_o well_o examine_v false_a for_o what_o be_v it_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o procure_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n procure_v merit_n upon_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v but_o both_o these_o he_o deny_v if_o he_o understand_v that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v so_o procure_v this_o power_n and_o this_o effect_n so_o as_o it_o do_v sole_o or_o principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o principal_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a here_o i_o must_v demand_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o procure_v and_o merit_v and_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n upon_o which_o some_o good_a or_o reward_n do_v follow_v not_o necessary_o and_o exnaturá_fw-fr rei_fw-la but_o voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n the_o reward_n be_v but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o 2._o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o make_v his_o mediatorship_n to_o end_v with_o his_o death_n and_o his_o priesthood_n there_o to_o begin_v but_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o take_v mediator_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o same_o that_o his_o mediatorship_n shall_v end_v and_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v begin_v with_o and_o upon_o his_o death_n i_o will_v believe_v when_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o both_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o purge_v fin_n from_o the_o subsequent_a oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o do_v often_o assert_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o total_a resignation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n the_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n the_o make_v himself_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v proper_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a service_n that_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n wherein_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o mirror_n of_o so_o many_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o represent_v of_o himself_o slaln_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o offering_n nor_o the_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n throne_n upon_o his_o ascension_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o and_o though_o god_n do_v require_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a act_n therefore_o never_o let_v he_o or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n delude_v we_o with_o his_o false_a and_o groundless_a notion_n of_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o make_v his_o death_n effectual_a unto_o we_o both_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n he_o obtain_v actual_a pardon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o clarify_v he_o from_o all_o mortality_n and_o make_v he_o eternal_a subject_a to_o no_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o invent_v because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o adversary_n to_o satisfaction_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o understand_v as_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o the_o power_n be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o active_a power_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a create_v by_o god_n in_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n or_o a_o act_n of_o god_n extrinsecal_o support_v and_o preserve_v something_o creve_v now_o that_o which_o make_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o suffer_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o effication_n be_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n indue_a he_o with_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o support_v he_o in_o this_o great_a service_n of_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a active_a power_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o his_o soul_n which_o so_o strong_o incline_v and_o move_v he_o to_o obedience_n in_o great_a temptation_n and_o have_v be_v extrinsecal_o support_v by_o he_o this_o offer_v have_v never_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o efficacious_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o make_v he_o immortal_a and_o bring_v he_o into_o heaven_n for_o this_o immortality_n and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v reward_n not_o virtue_n and_o only_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o heaven_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o enter_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o that_o by_o expiation_n he_o mean_v remission_n and_o sanctification_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o blood_n antecedent_n 3._o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o religious_a service_n perform_v unto_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n offend_v with_o sinful_a
assumption_n to_o soon_o former_a proposition_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o these_o yearly_a scrifice_n a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v god_n dâ_n command_n that_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n levit._n 16._o 21._o where_o we_o learn_v what_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n now_o confession_n presuppose_v remembrance_n and_o be_v ân_o outward_a expression_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sin_n remember_v to_o confess_v sin_n be_v to_o aknowledg_v the_o confessor_n guilty_a notwithstanding_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o expiaâon_o make_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n some_o virtue_n they_o have_v and_o some_o legal_a expiation_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o offer_n be_v â_o soon_o make_v but_o the_o expiate_a virtue_n vanish_v and_o their_o new_a sin_n must_v have_v a_o new_a confession_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o many_o sacrifice_n several_o can_v ãâã_d yet_o all_o joint_o may_v purge_v the_o worshipper_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o can_v not_o âo_o not_o any_o nor_o all_o have_v power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v by_o some_o bet_fw-mi sacrifice_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n §_o 5._o the_o four_o we_o find_v ver._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o pssible_a that_o he_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v awây_a sin_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o this_o that_o see_v the_o effect_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o princiâl_a thing_n in_o the_o legal_a annual_a sacrifice_n be_v no_o such_o cause_n it_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n the_o effet_fw-fr be_v so_o far_o above_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o such_o a_o cause_n shall_v reach_v it_o for_o âery_a cause_n do_v work_v according_a to_o its_o power_n as_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o but_o if_o there_o ãâã_d power_n at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o particular_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o it_o can_v do_v nothings_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_v but_o take_v it_o away_o or_o any_o way_n active_o concur_v to_o the_o take_v away_o thereof_o it_o can_v âo_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o effect_n 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o effect_n 1._o the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o of_o sin_n where_o by_o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v sin_n as_o past_a yet_o remain_v in_o their_o gild_n for_o though_o the_o sin_n be_v past_a and_o not_o in_o be_v yet_o the_o effect_n abide_v for_o the_o party_n that_o have_v sin_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o must_v suffer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v it_o remissible_a and_o that_o by_o some_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o gild_n removable_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_o remove_v but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pass_v upon_o the_o sinner_n right_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o right_a sacrifice_n and_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o gild_n be_v a_o obligation_n not_o only_o to_o some_o temporal_a but_o also_o to_o spiritual_a punishment_n because_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o promise_v reward_n and_o threaten_v punishment_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o free_n of_o the_o party_n from_o this_o obligation_n 2._o such_o a_o effect_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o so_o beneficial_a to_o sinful_a man_n must_v have_v some_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a cause_n such_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v be_v where_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n be_v bull_n or_o bullock_n and_o goat_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o shed_n and_o take_v and_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o legal_a expiation_n be_v make_v as_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o blood_n be_v moral_o neither_o bad_a nor_o good_a but_o indifferent_a and_o though_o offering_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o rational_a act_n in_o the_o highpriest_n yet_o it_o can_v give_v no_o moral_n spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a power_n to_o the_o blood_n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n have_v have_v any_o warrant_n to_o have_v make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o blood_n if_o god_n hadnot_v command_v he_o and_o that_o to_o signify_v some_o better_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a blood_n therefore_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o blood_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o can_v rational_o inagine_v any_o power_n in_o it_o either_o placare_fw-la or_o piacere_fw-la either_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n or_o to_o merit_v any_o acceptation_n for_o that_o end_n from_o the_o supreme_a judge_n therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apstle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o perfect_a or_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n §_o 6._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v the_o insuiclency_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o chief_a legal_a sacrifice_n for_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o this_o heâath_v do_v by_o artificial_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o ad_fw-la the_o reiteration_n of_o they_o and_o now_o he_o go_v further_a to_o manifest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o perect_v any_o and_o that_o by_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n and_o a_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v divine_a and_o of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o hebrew_n so_o that_o thâ_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o purge_v or_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n because_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o he_o argueso_fw-es this_o purpose_n that_o if_o god_n intend_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o perfect_a sinful_a man_n by_o anothe_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a than_o they_o old_a not_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n but_o he_o intend_v to_o â_o this_o great_a work_n by_o another_o more_o excellent_a which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o thaalone_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o great_a work_n of_o expiation_n this_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o proof_n that_o it_o do_v evince_v that_o though_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n may_v have_v have_v some_o expiatig_fw-mi power_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o expiate_v sin_n because_o that_o effect_n be_v and_o that_o by_o god_n ntention_n reserve_v for_o another_o and_o a_o better_a cause_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o five_o argument_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o former_a see_v this_o be_v a_o inartificial_a argument_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o and_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n testify_v the_o testmony_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o be_v divine_a for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o out_o of_o that_o part_n whih_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o one_o of_o those_o psalm_n which_o by_o the_o title_n be_v say_v of_o be_v david_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v prophet_n and_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n ad_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v assey_a be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o as_o they_o speak_v so_o they_o write_v therefore_o their_o write_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o holy_a scripres_n and_o the_o word_n write_v therein_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o they_o
pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o penitent_a heart_n and_o of_o prayer_n may_v be_v offer_v often_o but_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n need_v not_o often_o to_o be_v offer_v one_o offer_v will_n serve_v the_o turn_n §_o 11._o thus_o far_o the_o proposition_n the_o reddition_n follow_v ver._n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o fooâ_n ãâã_d ver._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v inform_v 1._o of_o the_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v express_v 2._o of_o their_o imparity_n which_o be_v imply_v 1._o the_o dissimilitude_n we_o find_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o there_o under_o the_o law_n be_v many_o priest_n yea_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n be_v many_o this_o priest_n christ_n be_v but_o one_o 2._o their_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o christ_n yet_o one_o 3._o there_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v often_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o 4._o those_o priest_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n stand_v ready_a to_o offer_v they_o again_o at_o set_a time_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v once_o never_o offer_v again_o but_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n christ_n by_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o 2._o the_o imparity_n which_o be_v great_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o dissimilitude_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v by_o one_o priest_n take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v many_o and_o offer_v many_o time_n by_o many_o priest_n can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o such_o be_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o be_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a the_o text_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o proposition_n 1._o this_o man_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o 2._o have_v offer_v it_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v set_v there_o he_o expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o all_o which_o we_o have_v the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n yet_o 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v by_o the_o conjunction_n but_o for_o so_o they_o turn_v the_o greek_a particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n which_o imply_v the_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n be_v this_o man_n but_o in_o some_o copy_n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o here_o it_o be_v read_v and_o whereas_o they_o supply_v the_o substantive_n by_o the_o word_n man_n this_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v this_o priest_n or_o this_o highpriest_n as_o some_o manuscript_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n read_v every_o highpriest_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o one_o single_a offer_v 4._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o misery_n god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n for_o we_o have_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n yet_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o give_v christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n offering_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o meritorious_a that_o it_o obtain_v eternal_a remission_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o eternal_a efficacy_n some_o think_v its_o say_a christ_n offer_v this_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o because_o of_o eternal_a virtue_n yet_o several_a copy_n join_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ever_o with_o the_o latter_a proposition_n which_o be_v 2._o that_o christ_n have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o vulgar_a vatablus_n beza_n tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n and_o divers_a other_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v presuppose_v christ_n offer_v and_o deep_a humiliation_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o god_n 3._o this_o power_n which_o under_o god_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a be_v perpetual_o continue_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n some_o think_v this_o sit_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o may_v be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n on_o earth_n be_v end_v and_o do_v cease_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o session_n and_o exaltation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n whereby_o he_o merit_v remission_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o merit_n and_o confer_v the_o mercy_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o for_o as_o king_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o convert_v we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o subject_n capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n plead_v his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o convert_v obtain_v our_o actual_a remission_n and_o salvation_n he_o need_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o plead_v his_o one_o offer_v till_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v full_o justify_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v concern_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o transcendent_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n have_v say_v and_o promise_v when_o he_o first_o invest_v he_o with_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o power_n to_o molest_v he_o yet_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o government_n they_o oppose_v his_o power_n continual_o 3._o these_o enemy_n be_v sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o death_n all_o which_o must_v be_v destroy_v in_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n yet_o this_o destruction_n go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v immortal_a and_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n sorrow_n misery_n enemy_n and_o death_n itself_o 4._o this_o be_v expectation_n of_o their_o final_a ruin_n be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a but_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o estate_n of_o glory_n be_v oppose_v to_o his_o death_n and_o humiliation_n and_o both_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o total_a final_a victory_n §_o 12._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v iterate_v but_o that_o one_o single_a offer_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n thus_o ver._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o conjunction_n for_o do_v signify_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o antecedent_n and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o it_o be_v because_o by_o that_o one_o christ_n do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o legal_a priest_n by_o all_o their_o many_o frequent_a offering_n can_v do_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o it_o do_v enough_o to_o consecrate_v all_o true_a believer_n for_o ever_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o
be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o allegation_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o the_o text_n allege_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 3._o the_o aoostle_n application_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n ver_fw-la 18._o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allegation_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o considerable_a be_v 1._o the_o thing_n testify_v 2._o the_o witness_n testify_v the_o thing_n testify_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n whereof_o and_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o his_o present_a discourse_n and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v chief_o intend_v the_o witness_n testify_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o great_a a_o better_a witness_n we_o can_v have_v this_o testimony_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o signify_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n joremiah_n therefore_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v this_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jeremy_n so_o speak_v and_o write_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v his_o style_n from_o whence_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o eternal_a jehovah_n for_o that_o which_o jehovah_n say_v there_o the_o spirit_n be_v sâd_v to_o witness_n or_o testify_v here_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o testify_v and_o upon_o record_n the_o thing_n testify_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o infallible_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v a_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o put_v god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o our_o faith_n and_o conversion_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n whereby_o that_o word_n concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v make_v effectual_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v to_o work_v faith_n by_o that_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n the_o second_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n absolve_v we_o the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o vocation_n the_o second_o to_o justification_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v which_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n application_n in_o ver_fw-la 18._o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o text_n here_o and_o in_o chapter_n 8_o be_v that_o there_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n above_o the_o former_a covenant_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o here_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n one_o offering_n above_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v merit_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n offer_v he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o that_o without_o it_o those_o promise_n have_v be_v never_o make_v or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v they_o never_o have_v beeneffectual_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o sinful_a man._n for_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o offering_n god_n make_v these_o promise_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n offer_v himself_o once_o he_o give_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o he_o single_v out_o the_o latter_a promise_n of_o remission_n as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o though_o the_o former_a promise_n be_v excellent_a and_o the_o thing_n promise_v necessary_a for_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o this_o second_o promise_n because_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o keep_v there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o keep_n of_o the_o covenant_n except_o god_n law_n be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n outward_o 3._o he_o put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o double_a negative_a in_o the_o greek_a which_o import_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a remember_v out_o sin_v any_o more_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o from_o hence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n 5._o and_o from_o thence_o that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o that_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o by_o one_o offering_n it_o take_v away_o sin_n all_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o eternal_o remissible_a and_o upon_o faith_n eternal_o to_o be_v remit_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o inefficacy_n of_o the_o many_o legal_a offering_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n one_o offer_v and_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o legal_a offering_n can_v help_v and_o save_v we_o 2._o that_o christ_n can_v 3._o that_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o comparison_n therefore_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o expiate_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o both_o which_o of_o the_o one_o be_v little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v very_o great_a and_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a comfort_n to_o humble_a penitent_a and_o believe_v sinner_n for_o by_o this_o offer_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o heinous_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o eternal_o pardoneâ_n and_o we_o for_o ever_o consecrate_v §_o 15._o the_o apostle_n have_v finish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n begin_v here_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o certain_a duty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o do_v profess_v the_o former_a doctrine_n do_v serve_v to_o inform_v their_o understanding_n more_o full_o and_o to_o improve_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v tend_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n inform_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o direct_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o almost_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n for_o the_o connexion_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o these_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o antecedent_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v 1._o doctrinal_a 2._o practical_a for_o the_o former_a part_n be_v didascalical_a this_o latter_a protreptical_a and_o more_o practical_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o immediate_a connexion_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n continue_v from_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o first_o application_n follow_v as_o the_o last_o chap._n 13._o do_v more_o especial_o respect_n christ_n priesthood_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o connexion_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o illative_a therefore_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o exhortation_n be_v so_o many_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n especial_o that_o of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o principal_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o and_o urge_v by_o many_o and_o powerful_a argument_n be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v yet_o he_o exhort_v unto_o many_o other_o which_o shall_v always_o accompany_v sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o separable_a from_o it_o these_o thing_n premise_v it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n as_o deliver_v ver._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ver._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n ver._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o method_n of_o
compass_v god_n altar_n be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n be_v to_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n and_o body_n from_o sin_n before_o he_o do_v approach_v unto_o that_o god_n who_o require_v holiness_n in_o all_o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o for_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o our_o liturgy_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v premise_v and_o begin_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n §_o 20._o the_o second_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n upon_o which_o both_o our_o perseverance_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v and_o if_o the_o party_n draw_v nigh_o be_v prepare_v and_o the_o worship_n due_o perform_v there_o will_v be_v great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n and_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o duty_n perseverance_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o duty_n shall_v be_v perform_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a duty_n and_o both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v mean_n and_o help_n which_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o faith_n 2._o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o hold_v of_o this_o confession_n without_o waver_v 1._o we_o must_v have_v faith_n that_o divine_a and_o fundamental_a virtue_n in_o our_o heart_n most_o copy_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o hope_n and_o so_o do_v most_o of_o the_o translation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v what_o copy_n our_o translatour_n follow_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o sense_n for_o where_o there_o be_v hope_n there_o must_v be_v faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n there_o be_v certain_o hope_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_n depend_v upon_o faith_n and_o these_o two_o be_v inseparable_a beside_o faith_n as_o a_o confidence_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o hope_n and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v so_o as_o that_o confidence_n may_v look_v at_o the_o party_n promise_v and_o hope_v at_o the_o thing_n promise_v yet_o both_o be_v take_v often_o for_o the_o same_o i_o need_v not_o here_o inform_v you_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v already_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 6._o &_o 6._o 11._o both_o faith_n and_o hope_n with_o charity_n be_v by_o the_o schoolman_n call_v theological_a virtue_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v hope_n there_o must_v be_v a_o confession_n of_o it_o hope_n be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a as_o faith_n be_v and_o must_v be_v manifest_v to_o other_o by_o our_o confession_n this_o confession_n may_v be_v make_v by_o work_n or_o word_n when_o our_o work_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o faith_n we_o thereby_o signify_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o expect_v eternal_a glory_n by_o he_o when_o in_o word_n we_o signify_v to_o man_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o testify_v our_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n then_o we_o confess_v both_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n this_o confession_n be_v solemn_o make_v in_o baptism_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n people_n in_o our_o public_a assembly_n this_o confession_n be_v necessary_a without_o it_o such_o as_o be_v at_o age_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o baptism_n neither_o can_v they_o without_o it_o be_v just_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n as_o peter_n do_v be_v contrary_a to_o this_o confession_n and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o so_o that_o as_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n so_o without_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v confess_v his_o hope_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o as_o his_o mind_n may_v alter_v so_o his_o confession_n may_v waver_v therefore_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o this_o confession_n without_o waver_v the_o more_o sincere_a faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o more_o deep_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o more_o likely_a they_o be_v to_o persevere_v yet_o perseverance_n do_v chief_o depend_v upon_o god_n support_n and_o assistance_n for_o if_o temptation_n be_v violent_a and_o he_o desert_n we_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o waver_v if_o not_o to_o fall_v yet_o this_o divine_a assistance_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n but_o when_o the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o seducer_n shall_v begin_v to_o delude_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o bloody_a enemy_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o temporal_a life_n peace_n happiness_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o will_n than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o be_v shake_v §_o 21._o the_o reason_n to_o persuade_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v be_v god_n promise_n and_o fidelity_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o promise_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n promise_n 3._o god_n promise_v be_v faithful_a 1._o we_o have_v a_o promise_n we_o be_v secure_a when_o one_o that_o be_v able_a have_v pass_v his_o word_n and_o by_o promise_n bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o than_o we_o make_v sure_a thus_o far_o of_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o only_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o power_n and_o ability_n with_o assistance_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o the_o reward_n but_o power_n to_o perform_v our_o duty_n be_v promise_v therefore_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v more_o full_o know_v not_o only_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n but_o also_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o that_o power_n which_o must_v not_o only_o strengthen_v but_o support_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n eph._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o this_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o of_o god_n this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o best_a man_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v bind_v themselves_o unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o all_o security_n which_o possible_o they_o can_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o his_o power_n be_v absolute_a and_o almighty_a and_o nothing_o can_v resist_v or_o hinder_v it_o if_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v great_a yet_o nothing_o unto_o this_o beside_o god_n mercy_n be_v like_o his_o power_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o he_o have_v signify_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n through_o faith_n by_o his_o power_n to_o preserve_v we_o unto_o salvation_n 3._o yet_o one_o may_v be_v able_a and_o for_o a_o time_n willing_a and_o yet_o upon_o several_a reason_n and_o motive_n change_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o absolute_o immutable_a and_o so_o though_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v fail_v we_o but_o god_n will_v not_o god_n can_v for_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v be_v faithful_a for_o as_o he_o can_v forget_v or_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o contrary_a power_n so_o he_o can_v change_v his_o will_n if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n it_o must_v be_v do_v if_o he_o pass_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v perform_v this_o faithfulness_n presuppose_v his_o power_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o will_n for_o as_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o be_v so_o he_o be_v in_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o strength_n in_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v
apostate_n therefore_o as_o they_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o fear_v his_o indignation_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a destruction_n let_v they_o persevere_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o continue_v firm_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o principal_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v perseverance_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o §_o 25._o it_o follow_v ver._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o reason_n give_v to_o persuade_v unto_o perseverance_n 2._o yet_o this_o reason_n be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o dissuasive_a and_o dehorrative_a from_o apostasy_n 3._o secondary_o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o exhort_v and_o move_v to_o perseverance_n for_o whatsoever_o reason_n be_v against_o apostasy_n the_o same_o be_v for_o perseverance_n 4._o this_o reason_n do_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o forsake_v of_o christian_a assembly_n be_v apostasy_n or_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o the_o day_n approach_v to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o 5._o this_o reason_n begin_v here_o and_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o 32d_o verse_n 6._o it_o be_v take_v à _fw-la poena_fw-la from_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v avoid_v by_o perseverance_n and_o be_v execute_v upon_o apostate_n 7._o in_o form_n it_o be_v this_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o unavoidable_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a copââsevere_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a grievous_a the_o sin_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 26._o ver._n to_o be_v a_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o presuppose_v and_o that_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o presuppose_a it_o be_v a_o wilful_a sin_v in_o the_o presupposition_n we_o have_v 1._o truth_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o receive_n of_o this_o knowledge_n 1._o by_o the_o truth_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a pure_a and_o most_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n already_o come_v faith_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v true_a and_o most_o eminent_o and_o infallible_o true_a which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o any_o thing_n false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o be_v at_o first_o immediate_o reveal_v from_o god_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o truth_n who_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o truth_n itself_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n reveal_v for_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o full_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o his_o absolute_a integrity_n and_o pure_a holiness_n which_o both_o be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v reveal_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n 2._o truth_n may_v be_v truth_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v first_o know_v only_o unto_o god_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o other_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o know_v it_o for_o many_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o attend_v unto_o it_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o information_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o mathematical_a physical_a political_n or_o metaphysical_a as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v but_o theological_n and_o divine_a and_o a_o light_n above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o a_o full_a assent_n upon_o conviction_n and_o this_o may_v be_v cause_v not_o only_o by_o outward_a revelation_n information_n and_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o supernatural_a gift_n for_o god_n go_v far_o with_o man_n and_o do_v much_o to_o save_v he_o he_o many_o time_n penetrate_v his_o inward_a part_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o power_n enter_v into_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o all_o this_o to_o convert_v he_o 3._o they_o receive_v this_o knowledge_n god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v it_o but_o give_v it_o which_o he_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o do_v when_o they_o receive_v it_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o natural_a man_n they_o acquire_v it_o but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o industry_n neither_o do_v they_o merit_v it_o yet_o in_o this_o receive_n they_o be_v not_o mere_o passive_a yet_o passive_a before_o they_o can_v be_v active_a god_n must_v do_v something_o without_o man_n before_o he_o can_v active_o receive_v he_o must_v prevent_v he_o by_o revelation_n and_o information_n without_o and_o by_o illumination_n and_o operation_n within_o and_o this_o do_v man_n may_v be_v active_a for_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o act_n not_o only_o of_o the_o understanding_n which_o assent_v but_o of_o the_o will_n which_o approve_v so_o that_o he_o both_o witting_o and_o willing_o receive_v and_o that_o with_o some_o delight_n and_o proceed_v to_o profession_n and_o continue_v for_o a_o while_n to_o believe_v approve_v profess_v though_o this_o receive_n of_o knowledge_n may_v seem_v only_o to_o be_v acknowledgement_n yet_o it_o be_v something_o more_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o erroar_n knowledge_n to_o ignorance_n acknowledgement_n to_o dissent_n approbation_n to_o rejection_n of_o this_o truth_n §_o 26._o this_o receive_n and_o have_v be_v presuppose_v to_o apostasy_n and_o sin_v wilful_o for_o no_o man_n can_v loose_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o which_o he_o never_o have_v either_o in_o title_n or_o possession_n so_o none_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o never_o have_v the_o heathen_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o say_v to_o breâk_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n or_o forsake_v god_n as_o their_o god_n by_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o apostasy_n be_v one_o in_o the_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o christian_n who_o have_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o of_o these_o apostate_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o this_o apostasy_n for_o some_o receive_v and_o profess_v christianity_n by_o tradition_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n yet_o never_o have_v any_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v some_o believe_v and_o understand_v more_o explicit_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v never_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n some_o know_v believe_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o matter_n as_o so_o they_o begin_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o find_v some_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o any_o of_o these_o be_v apostasy_n but_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o last_o be_v the_o great_a and_o there_o be_v something_o proper_a to_o those_o time_n which_o do_v aggravate_v this_o sin_n very_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o confirmation_n be_v clear_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o to_o renounce_v that_o truth_n so_o confirm_v must_v needs_o be_v heinous_a and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v christian_n may_v fall_v away_o three_o way_n by_o deny_v the_o truth_n 1._o in_o their_o profession_n or_o 2._o in_o their_o practice_n or_o 3._o in_o both_o and_o that_o denial_n which_o we_o call_v apostasy_n be_v destructive_a of_o christianity_n and_o make_v a_o man_n of_o a_o christian_n no_o christian._n yet_o some_o may_v deny_v christ_n or_o fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o very_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n and_o other_o have_v
which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n the_o former_a reason_n be_v from_o the_o certain_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o apostasy_n the_o reason_n follow_v have_v some_o respect_n unto_o the_o reward_n and_o they_o be_v two_o one_o in_o respect_n to_o time_n past_a the_o other_o to_o time_n to_o come_v the_o former_a be_v continue_v from_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o 35._o the_o latter_a from_o the_o 35._o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v consider_v 1._o their_o suffer_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o they_o suffer_v 3._o a_o exhortation_n to_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o then_o suffer_v 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o remembrance_n 1._o their_o former_a suffer_v be_v describe_v and_o represent_v 1._o in_o general_n 2._o in_o particular_a the_o general_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o this_o text_n you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o affliction_n 2._o a_o fight_n of_o affliction_n 3._o a_o great_a fight_n 4._o the_o endure_v of_o this_o great_a fight_n christian_n ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n not_o only_o such_o as_o incline_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v good_a but_o also_o such_o as_o fit_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o endure_v evil_a in_o do_v good_a and_o for_o serve_v their_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o do_v evil_a be_v no_o virtue_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a grace_n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n and_o a_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o jam._n 1._o 4._o for_o without_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suffer_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o to_o attain_v this_o perfection_n 1._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v suffer_v be_v affliction_n which_o be_v some_o evil_n that_o do_v vex_v trouble_n and_o ââreave_v we_o of_o that_o peace_n ease_n safety_n which_o we_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o one_o single_a affliction_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o for_o they_o endure_v affliction_n the_o word_n here_o turn_v by_o a_o metonymy_a affliction_n signify_v proper_o suffering_n because_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v we_o be_v patient_n and_o the_o subject_a afflict_a not_o the_o agent_n afflict_v and_o the_o evil_a doth_o and_o press_v hard_a upon_o we_o to_o bruise_v and_o break_v we_o and_o all_o these_o tend_v to_o our_o destruction_n and_o misery_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o fight_n and_o a_o contest_v of_o affliction_n and_o the_o contention_n be_v between_o the_o party_n afflict_v and_o the_o person_n afflict_v the_o one_o offend_v the_o other_o defend_v like_o two_o enemy_n wherein_o the_o assailant_n seek_v to_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v the_o party_n assault_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o afflicter_n be_v the_o devil_n his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n be_v unbelieving_a and_o wicked_a man_n his_o design_n be_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o faith_n strive_v against_o fear_n and_o seek_v to_o overcome_v those_o terror_n which_o satan_n will_v strike_v into_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v renounce_v our_o profession_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fight_n and_o battle_n between_o spiritual_a enemy_n between_o faith_n and_o fear_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o satan_n 3._o this_o fight_n be_v great_a for_o the_o opposition_n on_o one_o side_n be_v cruel_a and_o violent_a and_o the_o resistance_n be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a so_o that_o the_o enemy_n be_v beat_v off_o and_o foil_v when_o fire_n and_o water_n meet_v and_o encounter_v the_o violence_n on_o both_o side_n be_v very_o great_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o contrary_a quality_n destructive_a one_o of_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n and_o according_a as_o the_o enmity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o contendent_o be_v more_o intensive_a so_o be_v the_o fight_n more_o fierce_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a fight_n because_o the_o devil_n do_v most_o violent_o assail_v new_a convert_v and_o the_o dragon_n wait_v to_o devour_v the_o church_n new_o regenerate_a child_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o shall_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o into_o god_n protection_n 4._o yet_o though_o the_o fight_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o endure_v it_o and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o patience_n and_o divine_a fortitude_n for_o they_o continue_v firm_a in_o their_o christian_a profession_n without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n their_o faith_n remain_v firm_a and_o be_v like_o a_o shield_n impenerrable_a they_o bear_v and_o put_v off_o the_o blow_n and_o stand_v their_o ground_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o retreat_n and_o draw_v off_o and_o though_o they_o suffer_v temporal_o yet_o spiritual_o they_o do_v not_o §_o 33._o thus_o far_o of_o their_o suffering_n in_o general_a but_o least_o this_o shall_v be_v insufficient_a he_o further_o express_v what_o their_o suffering_n in_o particular_a be_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o reduce_v these_o to_o three_o head_n 1._o shame_n 2._o pain_n 3._o loss_n for_o they_o be_v in_o disgrace_n they_o be_v scourge_v their_o good_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o suffer_v in_o their_o name_n in_o their_o person_n in_o their_o good_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o profession_n but_o their_o association_n with_o other_o their_o first_o particular_a suffering_n we_o read_v ver._n 33._o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companicus_fw-la of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o use_v this_o text_n inform_v we_o both_o what_o they_o suffer_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o also_o what_o as_o consider_v joint_o with_o other_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o suffer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reproach_n and_o affliction_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o suffer_v these_o and_o that_o be_v by_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n the_o word_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n 1._o they_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n 2._o they_o be_v companion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o use_v yet_o both_o these_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o may_v be_v deliver_v thus_o 1._o they_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affliction_n partly_o by_o be_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o in_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n 2._o they_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n by_o be_v companion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o first_o for_o explication_n sake_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v reproach_v and_o afflict_a 2._o by_o these_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n they_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n 3._o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o great_a fight_n 1._o they_o be_v reproach_v thus_o they_o may_v be_v use_v either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n for_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o disgrace_n and_o infamy_n be_v to_o reproach_n perhaps_o they_o call_v they_o sectary_n heretic_n apostate_n innovator_n seditious_a person_n and_o also_o do_v so_o account_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v hate_v despise_v and_o desame_n they_o these_o reproach_n in_o themselves_o be_v bitter_a and_o grievous_a yet_o they_o be_v more_o grievous_a because_o of_o affliction_n for_o they_o afflict_v they_o by_o scourge_v imprison_a banish_v they_o these_o do_v straiten_v press_v vex_v torment_v their_o body_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o ease_n peace_n and_o liberty_n 2._o yet_o these_o be_v make_v still_o more_o grievous_a because_o they_o do_v reproach_n and_o afflict_v they_o not_o so_o much_o private_o as_o public_o in_o open_a view_n to_o make_v their_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n the_o great_a they_o bring_v they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o stage_n and_o as_o into_o a_o theatre_n where_o multitude_n even_o thousand_o may_v gaze_v upon_o they_o revile_v they_o scourge_v they_o and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o their_o suffering_n every_o one_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o base_a person_n troubler_n of_o the_o world_n the_o refuse_n and_o scum_n of_o mankind_n and_o abhor_v they_o and_o in_o this_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o pain_n and_o shame_n 3._o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o great_a fight_n and_o a_o great_a fight_n it_o be_v because_o natural_o we_o much_o desire_v to_o preserve_v our_o credit_n honour_n and_o reputation_n which_o to_o some_o high_a spirit_n which_o the_o world_n term_v generous_a be_v dear_a than_o life_n for_o
we_o may_v persevere_v and_o do_v conceive_v these_o mean_n to_o be_v three_o 1._o confidence_n 2._o patience_n 3._o i'faith_o but_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o urge_v perseverance_n by_o a_o new_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o reward_n and_o as_o former_o he_o dehort_v from_o apostasy_n from_o the_o punishment_n which_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a so_o here_o he_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n from_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o while_o he_o proceed_v to_o this_o motive_n from_o the_o recompense_n he_o by_o the_o way_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o former_a constancy_n in_o suffer_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o by_o the_o same_o make_v way_n for_o the_o press_v further_o of_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o reward_n so_o that_o the_o former_a reason_n from_o remembrance_n of_o suffer_v pass_v be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o this_o great_a motive_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n i_o must_v inform_v you_o of_o some_o thing_n in_o general_a as_o 1._o that_o confidence_n patience_n faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v perseverance_n 2._o that_o the_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o reward_n 3._o that_o he_o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n both_o from_o the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n for_o first_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v great_a second_o to_o be_v certain_a unto_o perseverance_n and_o certain_o and_o speedy_o to_o be_v receive_v 4._o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a 5._o apply_v the_o proof_n unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o 35_o ver._n unto_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o duty_n 2._o the_o reward_n the_o duty_n be_v perseverance_n which_o be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n 1._o confidence_n 2._o patience_n and_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o exhortation_n to_o continuance_n in_o and_o of_o both_o the_o word_n imply_v this_o exhortation_n be_v these_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n and_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n for_o that_o which_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o whereof_o they_o have_v need_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o keep_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o keep_v these_o to_o the_o end_n be_v perseverance_n the_o reward_n be_v say_v 1._o to_o be_v great_a 2._o certain_o to_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o recompense_n 2._o as_o promise_v the_o argumentation_n of_o the_o apostle_n reduce_v to_o form_n be_v this_o that_o duty_n by_o which_o we_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o by_o which_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o confidence_n and_o patience_n continue_v we_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o both_o in_o the_o 35th_o verse_n we_o have_v 1._o confidence_n 2._o the_o continue_v of_o this_o confidence_n 3._o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 4._o the_o have_v of_o this_o great_a recompense_n 1._o by_o confidence_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a it_o seem_v to_o signify_v their_o boldness_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n no_o not_o before_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n yet_o this_o profession_n without_o be_v ground_v upon_o and_o issue_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n within_o and_o these_o two_o be_v as_o the_o matter_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o to_o profess_v christ_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n do_v argue_v their_o undaunted_a boldness_n and_o divine_a fortitude_n and_o courage_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o confidence_n be_v signify_v here_o negative_o they_o must_v not_o cast_v it_o away_o the_o expression_n some_o think_v be_v take_v from_o those_o cowardly_a soldier_n which_o in_o a_o battle_n cast_v away_o their_o shield_n and_o armour_n and_o either_o begin_v to_o cry_v for_o quarter_n or_o to_o run_v away_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o a_o enemy_n this_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o former_a metaphor_n whereby_o he_o have_v express_v their_o courage_n and_o constancy_n for_o they_o have_v endure_v a_o great_a fight_n and_o here_o exhort_v they_o to_o endure_v still_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n which_o be_v like_o a_o shield_n these_o be_v military_a term_n and_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a soldier_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o fight_v till_o we_o have_v attain_v a_o final_a victory_n which_o without_o continue_a and_o final_a confidence_n we_o can_v never_o do_v to_o cast_v this_o divine_a shield_n from_o we_o be_v a_o act_n of_o fear_n and_o cowardice_n and_o argue_v a_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n therefore_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o shrink_v or_o give_v back_o for_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v but_o little_a and_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 3._o if_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o but_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v one_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v turn_v by_o some_o remuneration_n so_o that_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o reward_n 2._o a_o render_v or_o return_v of_o the_o reward_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v hire_n or_o wage_n give_v in_o recompense_n of_o some_o work_n and_o service_n the_o work_n or_o service_n be_v do_v the_o reward_n be_v due_a whether_o it_o be_v give_v or_o not_o give_v and_o render_v for_o to_o be_v due_a be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v render_v another_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v due_a it_o be_v injustice_n not_o to_o render_v it_o in_o strict_a justice_n the_o service_n and_o the_o hire_n be_v equal_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o equality_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excess_n for_o one_o may_v out_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n give_v more_o than_o be_v deserve_v and_o this_o be_v not_o injustice_n but_o liberality_n any_o blessing_n especial_o that_o great_a one_o of_o eternal_a glory_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n by_o man_n may_v be_v call_v wage_n hire_n or_o reward_n by_o a_o metaphor_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v deserve_v or_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o yet_o the_o reward_n may_v be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o such_o as_o persevere_v 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v yet_o a_o reward_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v synechdochical_o for_o punishment_n and_o the_o recompense_n thereof_o a_o actual_a punishment_n for_o sin_n thus_o as_o you_o may_v read_v it_o be_v take_v chap._n 2._o 2._o a_o reward_n may_v be_v poor_a or_o rich_a less_o or_o great_a but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a so_o great_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o final_a reward_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1_o 4._o this_o continuance_n have_v this_o great_a reward_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o due_a but_o certain_o confer_v upon_o and_o render_v to_o the_o person_n persevere_v for_o by_o divine_a ordination_n perseverance_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v infallible_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o §_o 37._o ver._n 36._o agree_v with_o the_o former_a in_o substance_n though_o it_o differ_v in_o expression_n and_o as_o the_o former_a do_v inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o duty_n 2._o of_o the_o reward_n the_o duty_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n the_o reward_n in_o those_o which_o follow_v that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n the_o former_a be_v the_o mean_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o end_n for_o explication_n sake_n take_v notice_n 1._o
slaughter_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o he_o trust_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o burn_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o offer_v once_o consummate_v will_v be_v the_o total_a destruction_n of_o isaac_n as_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o that_o before_o he_o have_v any_o issue_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o consummate_v and_o complete_a the_o oblation_n for_o 1._o in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v part_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o whole_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o slay_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o this_o oblation_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o heart_n 2._o he_o proceed_v further_o begin_v real_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v resolve_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o offer_v have_v prepare_v the_o wood_n bind_v isaac_n lay_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o fatal_a blow_n and_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n if_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o angel_n have_v not_o instant_o stay_v his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o difficult_a piece_n of_o service_n and_o the_o more_o difficult_a the_o more_o excellent_a his_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v isaac_n his_o only_a beget_v of_o sarah_n who_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v §_o 18._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v his_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v isaac_n this_o faith_n be_v high_a and_o excellent_a because_o have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v yet_o conquer_v all_o and_o become_v final_o victorious_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n 1._o reason_n may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n or_o a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o debate_n yet_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n he_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o from_o he_o he_o by_o faith_n receive_v it_o 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o from_o he_o he_o by_o faith_n receiu_v it_o 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v scruple_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o command_n and_o of_o absolute_a obligation_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v so_o he_o may_v question_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n as_o contrary_a to_o a_o express_a law_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o slay_v a_o innocent_a person_n seem_v so_o to_o be_v 4._o reason_n will_v most_o of_o all_o plead_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o isaac_n and_o will_v allege_v that_o if_o isaac_n be_v slay_v offer_v burn_v then_o the_o performance_n will_v be_v impossible_a and_o god_n will_v not_o prove_v faithful_a but_o abraham_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n whole_o resign_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v from_o god_n be_v just_a do_v absolute_o bind_v he_o and_o rest_v upon_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o able_a to_o raise_v he_o again_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n as_o he_o create_v the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust._n and_o he_o have_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o power_n which_o in_o his_o very_a generation_n and_o conception_n and_o birth_n do_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o those_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o generation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o it_o for_o his_o body_n when_o he_o beget_v he_o and_o sarah_n womb_n when_o she_o conceive_v he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o generative_a power_n both_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o his_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n fidelity_n in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n do_v whole_o silence_n and_o refuse_v the_o debate_n of_o reason_n natural_a and_o not_o enlighten_v 2._o as_o his_o reason_n so_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n not_o only_o natural_a but_o moral_n be_v hardly_o and_o sore_o put_v unto_o it_o for_o 1._o god_n do_v not_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o bullock_n goat_n ram_n or_o lamb_n but_o his_o son_n not_o his_o son_n ishmael_n but_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o his_o joy_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n who_o he_o love_v as_o his_o own_o son_n as_o his_o only_a son_n by_o sarah_n as_o a_o dutiful_a and_o pious_a son_n as_o a_o son_n give_v he_o extraordinary_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o a_o son_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v christ_n and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o part_v with_o a_o son_n with_o such_o a_o son_n to_o have_v he_o slay_v to_o slay_v he_o himself_o and_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o so_o dear_o belove_v a_o child_n who_o he_o prize_v above_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o life_n he_o will_v have_v give_v his_o great_a estate_n in_o who_o person_n so_o many_o of_o his_o comfort_n be_v treasure_v up_o be_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o service_n and_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o faith_n be_v strong_a and_o overcome_v his_o affection_n by_o this_o act_n of_o obedience_n we_o learn_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n from_o heaven_n that_o when_o god_n require_v hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n from_o we_o as_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n all_o our_o dear_a relation_n life_n itself_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o reason_n and_o our_o affection_n and_o resign_v our_o selus_fw-la whole_o up_o to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o will_n and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v our_o god_n the_o more_o we_o love_v our_o selus_fw-la in_o god_n this_o isaac_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n give_v for_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o a_o burnt-offering_a for_o we_o and_o he_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a pain_n be_v slay_v indeed_o and_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n in_o this_o example_n which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o follow_v we_o may_v observe_v god_n great_a mercy_n unto_o abraham_n in_o that_o he_o put_v he_o not_o to_o this_o hard_a trial_n till_o his_o faith_n be_v high_o improve_v and_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v nothing_o above_o his_o god_n §_o 19_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n descend_v from_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o ver._n 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o example_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n only_o hint_v and_o dark_o employ_v or_o not_o mention_v former_o as_o 1._o though_o god_n command_v isaac_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v upon_o which_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a once_o consummate_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n seem_v impossible_a yet_o god_n do_v fulfil_v in_o isaac_n what_o he_o promise_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o command_n be_v no_o way_n contrary_a nor_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o that_o though_o abraham_n think_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a may_v he_o a_o way_n for_o god_n to_o show_v his_o faithfulness_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o god_n way_n but_o another_o for_o when_o abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o fatal_a and_o mortal_a blow_n god_n stay_v his_o hand_n prevent_v his_o death_n and_o save_v his_o life_n yet_o this_o be_v till_o that_o very_a moment_n conceal_v from_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v full_o try_v he_o and_o manifest_v his_o total_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n 3._o that_o though_o abraham_n be_v willing_a yea_o resolve_a and_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o for_o this_o be_v high_o accept_v of_o god_n yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n warrant_v or_o justify_v such_o as_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o abraham_n have_v 2._o they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n and_o
his_o preservation_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n 2._o in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n his_o preservation_n be_v express_v thus_o ver._n 23._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o his_o parent_n 2._o the_o intimation_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v this_o work_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v that_o they_o hide_v he_o three_o month_n for_o 1._o moses_n be_v hide_v 2._o he_o be_v hide_v three_o month_n 3._o he_o be_v hide_v so_o long_o by_o his_o parent_n the_o hide_v of_o moses_n be_v a_o conceal_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o to_o prevent_v his_o ruin_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n and_o of_o strange_a consequence_n for_o this_o hide_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o preservation_n and_o his_o preservation_n the_o ruin_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n yet_o unto_o this_o concealment_n we_o must_v add_v the_o expose_v of_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o that_o pharaoh_n daughter_n do_v adopt_v he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o like_o a_o prince_n so_o that_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n we_o may_v read_v the_o history_n at_o large_a exod._n 2._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v divers_a special_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o time_n be_v three_o month_n a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v do_v because_o as_o some_o relate_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o king_n of_o egypt_n have_v searcher_n among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o find_v out_o their_o male-children_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o bear_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o design_v to_o destruction_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n thus_o long_o he_o be_v hide_v and_o no_o long_o can_v they_o conceal_v he_o so_o the_o text_n say_v exod._a 2._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o parent_n it_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o history_n yet_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n intimate_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n 1._o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n 2._o they_o see_v it_o 3_o because_o they_o see_v it_o therefore_o hide_v he_o three_o month_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n that_o be_v fair_a comely_a beautiful_a and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o eminent_a measure_n god_n perhaps_o have_v imprint_v some_o extraordinary_a character_n upon_o he_o 2._o this_o his_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n they_o see_v and_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o they_o so_o they_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v design_v he_o for_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v such_o and_o they_o see_v it_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v he_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o do_v it_o they_o expose_v he_o in_o the_o wise_a way_n they_o can_v unto_o divine_a providence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o natural_a affection_n may_v incline_v they_o much_o and_o his_o divine_a beauty_n may_v move_v they_o more_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v his_o ruin_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v all_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a revelation_n and_o instinct_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o resolution_n and_o their_o confidence_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o out_o of_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n they_o may_v earnest_o pray_v and_o upon_o their_o prayer_n god_n may_v further_o manifest_v his_o will_n concern_v that_o child_n and_o so_o more_o full_o settle_v their_o mind_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v some_o faith_n it_o further_o appear_v by_o their_o boldness_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n this_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o pharaâhs_n and_o lord_n of_o egypt_n who_o out_o of_o state-policy_n fear_v the_o multiplication_n and_o strength_n of_o israel_n be_v stranger_n send_v out_o a_o cruel_a edict_n and_o command_n to_o murder_v all_o their_o male_n so_o soon_o as_o bear_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o appoint_v certain_a person_n as_o the_o midwife_n with_o some_o other_o for_o the_o execution_n with_o a_o strict_a charge_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o execute_v his_o command_n and_o either_o spare_v they_o or_o conceal_v they_o this_o command_n make_v it_o so_o full_a of_o danger_n and_o hazard_n to_o his_o parent_n to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v he_o so_o long_o yet_o this_o command_n or_o edict_n they_o do_v not_o fear_n so_o as_o to_o bewray_v he_o no_o doubt_v their_o fear_n be_v great_a yet_o their_o faith_n be_v great_a and_o overcome_v their_o fear_n and_o this_o undaunted_a and_o resolve_v boldness_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o hide_v he_o three_o month_n and_o so_o he_o be_v preserve_v if_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n former_o describe_v then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a testimony_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v both_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o their_o hope_n §_o 23._o thus_o far_o his_o preservation_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n now_o follow_v the_o work_n and_o rare_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n for_o ver._n 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n ver._n 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n ver._n 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o apostle_n do_v instance_n in_o four_o several_a effect_n of_o moses_n faith_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o principal_a upon_o which_o he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o enlarge_n and_o in_o the_o same_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o principal_a command_n 2._o his_o faith_n a_o effectual_a principle_n of_o his_o obedience_n of_o his_o obedience_n we_o find_v two_o part_n 1._o his_o self-denial_n or_o his_o refusal_n 2._o his_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o his_o choice_n 1_o his_o self-denial_n be_v this_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n where_o i_o must_v explain_v 1._o who_o pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v she_o son_n 3._o what_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o be_v 4._o when_o he_o do_v refuse_v it_o 1._o pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v a_o lady_n and_o great_a princess_n for_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o great_a king_n whether_o she_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n or_o if_o the_o only_a daughter_n the_o only_a child_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o that_o rich_a and_o potent_a kingdom_n we_o know_v not_o yet_o howsoever_o her_o place_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n power_n wealth_n and_o delight_n and_o such_o as_o that_o she_o may_v advance_v moses_n very_o high_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v her_o son_n by_o adoption_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v so_o goodly_a a_o person_n of_o such_o excellent_a part_n and_o of_o so_o great_a desert_n for_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n eminent_o qualify_v and_o above_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a man_n but_o of_o prince_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o this_o great_a princess_n to_o be_v call_v as_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v be_v sometime_o for_o to_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v call_v her_o son_n be_v to_o be_v her_o son_n so_o that_o this_o name_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a title_n but_o a_o reality_n yet_o to_o be_v call_v may_v signify_v something_o more_o for_o it_o be_v employ_v here_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o history_n that_o he_o be_v not_o her_o natural_a but_o her_o adopt_a son_n he_o be_v not_o of_o her_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o her_o will_n and_o choice_n for_o adoption_n be_v a_o choice_n of_o one_o that_o be_v
no_o son_n to_o be_v a_o son_n so_o he_o be_v call_v be_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o adopt_v which_o kind_n of_o filiation_n be_v account_v good_a in_o law_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n call_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o she_o but_o so_o account_v call_v honour_v by_o other_o god_n have_v make_v she_o a_o instrument_n not_o only_o of_o his_o preservation_n but_o his_o excellent_a education_n honour_n and_o high_a advancement_n 3._o yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v she_o son_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v base_a and_o unthankful_a as_o not_o acknowledge_v her_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v or_o her_o singular_a love_n to_o he_o and_o special_a care_n of_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o education_n and_o advancement_n no_o doubt_v he_o do_v account_v she_o as_o his_o best_a friend_n under_o heaven_n and_o his_o great_a benefactrix_fw-la under_o god_n and_o he_o do_v give_v she_o all_o respect_n and_o honour_n due_a unto_o she_o as_o his_o mother_n his_o own_o natural_a mother_n may_v have_v be_v willing_a but_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o this_o refusal_n therefore_o be_v no_o unworthy_a incivility_n disrespect_n or_o base_a ingratitude_n but_o a_o free_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o sanctify_a soul_n whereby_o he_o be_v illuminate_v from_o heaven_n do_v see_v the_o baseness_n uncertainty_n and_o danger_n of_o that_o great_a estate_n of_o honour_n wealth_n power_n and_o rare_a content_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o if_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o yet_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o better_a end_n and_o a_o great_a good_a while_o we_o be_v seek_v the_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o heaven_n kingdom_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o delicious_a and_o glorious_a though_o we_o affect_v they_o much_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v not_o only_o forsake_v sin_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o may_v just_o love_v and_o lawful_o enjoy_v isaac_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v if_o god_n command_v it_o and_o christ_n himself_o for_o a_o time_n must_v lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n whosoever_o love_v not_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o more_o than_o his_o life_n more_o than_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n nor_o expect_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n for_o most_o man_n will_v rather_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n and_o advance_v in_o prince_n court_n than_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharoah_n son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n man_n devoid_a of_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v strong_o bend_v and_o strong_o incline_v to_o the_o glory_n honour_n wealth_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n they_o seem_v so_o glorious_a and_o taste_v so_o sweet_a that_o they_o much_o take_v the_o soul_n they_o promise_v some_o rare_a content_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n therefore_o man_n seek_v and_o pursue_v they_o eager_o hope_v and_o expect_v much_o from_o they_o and_o if_o they_o once_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o and_o enjoy_v they_o oh_o how_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o they_o they_o prefer_v they_o before_o heaven_n and_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n thereof_o the_o young_a man_n who_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n term_n be_v a_o example_n universal_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v for_o it_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o part_v they_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o strong_o affect_v with_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o any_o create_a power_n and_o only_o possible_a to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o high_o elevate_v and_o how_o excellent_o qualify_v the_o soul_n of_o moses_n be_v who_o can_v so_o full_o and_o free_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n this_o perhaps_o be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o great_a conflict_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o glorious_a victory_n 4._o this_o mighty_a turn_n and_o change_n be_v make_v in_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o age._n the_o distinct_a and_o particular_a year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o make_v this_o refusal_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o for_o instruction_n or_o example_n for_o any_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o conceal_a converse_n with_o his_o parent_n or_o his_o brethren_n in_o who_o that_o heavenly_a aspire_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n may_v remain_v these_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o some_o divine_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o of_o that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n these_o can_v work_v little_a upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o as_o abraham_n so_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o this_o do_v enable_v he_o to_o make_v this_o noble_a resolution_n howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v continuallp_n shine_v and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o heart_n christ_n stand_v continual_o knock_v shall_v learn_v this_o lesson_n betimes_o we_o have_v so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o conversion_n shall_v consecrate_v our_o tender_a year_n and_o much_o more_o the_o slow_a and_o time_n of_o our_o ripe_a day_n unto_o god_n but_o woe_n unto_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o know_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o eternal_a peace_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o ox_n that_o know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n which_o know_v his_o master_n crib_n than_o the_o turtle_n the_o swallow_n and_o the_o crane_n which_o know_v their_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o god_n we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o saviour_n §_o 24._o this_o be_v his_o self-denial_n after_o which_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o bear_v the_o cross_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o his_o choice_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o his_o choice_n be_v rare_a and_o wonderful_a for_o he_o choose_v the_o cross_n two_o thing_n indeed_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o 1._o the_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n with_o god_n people_n 2._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o one_o be_v sweet_a and_o in_o present_a possession_n the_o other_o bitter_a yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o society_n and_o company_n with_o who_o he_o must_v suffer_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v curse_v profane_a wretch_n so_o that_o if_o he_o look_v at_o the_o company_n the_o choice_n be_v easy_o make_v yet_o if_o he_o compare_v affliction_n and_o present_a suffering_n with_o present_a pleasure_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o it_o will_v prove_v very_o difficult_a to_o forsake_v the_o sweet_a and_o pitch_n upon_o the_o bitter_a and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o self-denial_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n do_v go_v together_o 2._o that_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n and_o to_o for_o sake_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o one_o must_v forsake_v the_o other_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o reduce_v this_o text_n to_o proposition_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o god_n people_n suffer_v affliction_n 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v with_o they_o 3._o he_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o suffer_v with_o they_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 1._o by_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o israelite_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o be_v his_o people_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o then_o under_o grievous_a affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n yet_o this_o
can_v merit_v the_o reward_n but_o only_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o give_v a_o title_n to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o cross_n do_v merit_v this_o reward_n for_o all_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o this_o faith_n move_v he_o to_o this_o obedience_n of_o self-denial_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o victorious_a be_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v the_o philosopher_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o temperance_n and_o fortitude_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o come_v far_o short_a and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v pharoah_n daughter_n son_n the_o temporary_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n go_v together_o so_o do_v affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o honour_n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o riches_n of_o reproach_n for_o christ_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o affliction_n be_v better_a to_o man_n as_o his_o case_n now_o stand_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o reward_n but_o also_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o exercise_v and_o improve_v our_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o prevent_v many_o grievous_a sin_n if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a with_o moses_n we_o must_v make_v moses_n choice_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o not_o only_o to_o resolve_v but_o also_o perform_v as_o he_o do_v and_o also_o often_o to_o eye_n the_o great_a reward_n which_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n to_o obedience_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v it_o mercenary_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o happiness_n be_v link_v together_o so_o that_o the_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n do_v no_o way_n abate_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n §_o 26._o the_o second_o work_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n instance_v be_v his_o forfake_n of_o egypt_n for_o ver._n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o for_o sook_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o moses_n have_v some_o divine_a information_n of_o god_n intention_n by_o he_o to_o deliver_v israel_n as_o be_v employ_v by_o this_o that_o he_o visit_v his_o brethren_n when_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n of_o age_n for_o than_o it_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o and_o in_o this_o visitation_n he_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a who_o wrong_v and_o oppress_a one_o of_o his_o brethren_n by_o this_o visitation_n and_o act_n he_o suppose_v his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v how_o that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n will_v deliver_v they_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o act_n 7._o 23_o 24_o 25._o 2._o that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v lay_v aside_o all_o affection_n and_o care_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o deliver_v they_o he_o may_v have_v still_o continue_v to_o have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n and_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o to_o attempt_v and_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o visitation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o one_o particular_a person_n yet_o this_o way_n prove_v ineffectual_a for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 4._o that_o in_o this_o visitation_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o folly_n and_o iniquity_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n that_o pharaoh_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o his_o case_n be_v this_o that_o he_o must_v either_o fly_v and_o forsake_v egypt_n or_o be_v slay_v he_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o king_n wrath_n nor_o do_v he_o fear_v death_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o trouble_v that_o the_o design_n of_o their_o deliverance_n do_v for_o the_o present_a fail_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o word_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o proposition_n 1._o moses_n for_o sook_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o in_o this_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v 1._o his_o leave_v egypt_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o leave_v it_o 1._o he_o forsake_v egypt_n two_o several_a time_n 1._o when_o he_o flee_v into_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a where_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o shepherd_n for_o many_o year_n 2._o when_o he_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v here_o intend_a some_o think_v the_o former_a some_o the_o latter_a some_o both_o yet_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o both_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o that_o he_o do_v leave_v egypt_n and_o that_o he_o do_v leave_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o former_a departure_n he_o flee_v to_o avoid_v danger_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o march_v out_o like_o a_o prince_n and_o general_n with_o a_o mighty_a host._n the_o former_a be_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o honour_n high_a and_o happy_a estate_n which_o he_o former_o enjoy_v in_o pharoah_n court_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v from_o himself_o who_o out_o of_o pity_n and_o ardent_a affection_n to_o his_o brethren_n bring_v himself_o into_o this_o condition_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a fall_n for_o a_o great_a prince_n become_v a_o poor_a fugitive_n yet_o he_o be_v well_o content_a nay_o judge_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o free_a from_o temptation_n and_o more_o calm_a so_o that_o he_o may_v free_o give_v himself_o to_o contemplation_n and_o converse_n with_o his_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v this_o the_o former_a forsake_v egypt_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v and_o ascribe_v to_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n look_v at_o the_o great_a reward_n 2._o in_o the_o latter_a though_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a yet_o he_o fear_v it_o not_o the_o last_o time_n he_o be_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n he_o do_v fearful_o menace_v he_o say_v get_v thât_n from_o i_o take_v âeed_o to_o thyself_o see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o for_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o see_v my_o face_n thou_o shall_v die_v exod._n 10._o 28._o this_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v enrage_v against_o moses_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o last_o and_o great_a execution_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v he_o do_v for_o the_o present_n remit_v his_o fury_n and_o send_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v dismiss_v they_o and_o all_o israel_n yet_o he_o sudden_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o arm_v all_o egypt_n to_o pursue_v they_o this_o moses_n know_v full_a well_o yet_o he_o march_v with_o all_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o that_o wicked_a country_n with_o invincible_a boldness_n and_o certain_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o march_n good_a and_o their_o deliverance_n full_a and_o effectual_a against_o all_o the_o fury_n and_o force_v of_o that_o wicked_a king_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o boldness_n be_v his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a which_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n where_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o invisible_a 2._o the_o act_n be_v he_o see_v he_o or_o look_v upon_o he_o 3._o the_o effect_v immediate_a be_v he_o endure_v 1._o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a be_v god_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v cap._n 6._o 16._o and_o the_o invisible_a god_n colos._n 1._o 15._o to_o be_v invisible_a as_o here_o be_v mean_v must_v needs_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o thing_n especial_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o immortal_a soul_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o visible_a or_o perceivable_a by_o bodily_a eye_n and_o in_o that_o
the_o mercy_n obtain_v by_o faith_n the_o second_o to_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o suffering_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o mercy_n receive_v be_v 2._o who_o receive_v it_o 3._o by_o what_o they_o receive_v it_o 1._o the_o mercy_n receive_v be_v great_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v but_o by_o god_n and_o also_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n for_o it_o presuppose_v the_o party_n raise_v to_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n in_o this_o life_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o earthly_a hope_n and_o comfort_n which_o it_o whole_o take_v away_o and_o though_o man_n may_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a heal_v the_o sick_a relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o many_o trouble_n and_o danger_n yet_o death_n they_o can_v prevent_v when_o the_o fatal_a hour_n approach_v nor_o restore_v life_n after_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v death_n be_v a_o invincible_a enemy_n and_o neither_o can_v man_n or_o angel_n rescue_v any_o out_o of_o death_n power_n yet_o the_o party_n dead_a which_o be_v child_n be_v raise_v life_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n separate_v be_v reunite_v yet_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o for_o the_o life_n restore_v be_v not_o immortal_a 2._o the_o party_n who_o receive_v this_o extraordinary_a mercy_n be_v both_o woman_n and_o mother_n as_o the_o party_n dead_a be_v their_o child_n the_o one_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o zarepta_n 1_o king_n 17._o 19_o and_o he_o that_o raise_v her_o son_n be_v elijah_n the_o other_o be_v the_o shunamite_n who_o son_n be_v dead_a be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o three_o person_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o prophet_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o dead_a person_n restore_v to_o life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o prophet_n 3._o by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o they_o raise_v they_o but_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v the_o prophet_n do_v raise_v they_o restore_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o mother_n yet_o neither_o can_v these_o prophet_n by_o their_o own_o power_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o his_o instrument_n and_o by_o they_o upon_o their_o instant_a prayer_n do_v this_o great_a work_n yet_o their_o prayer_n without_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o effectual_a the_o woman_n also_o do_v much_o desire_n this_o mercy_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n can_v restore_v their_o child_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o prophet_n and_o receive_v alive_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o second_o effect_n here_o mention_v be_v patience_n in_o such_o as_o suffer_v cruel_a torment_n in_o their_o body_n here_o begin_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v evidence_n their_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o suffer_v evil_a so_o as_o god_n require_v this_o example_n be_v not_o find_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n know_v it_o either_o by_o tradition_n or_o some_o historical_a write_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o some_o way_n know_v infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n some_o think_v the_o apostle_n understand_v eliazar_n mention_v 2_o mach._n 6._o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seven_o son_n so_o cruel_o torture_v as_o we_o read_v in_o 2_o maccab._n 7._o chapter_n follow_v who_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v suffer_v constant_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o their_o suffer_v 2._o their_o non-acceptance_n of_o deliverance_n 3._o their_o faith_n 1._o their_o suffer_v they_o be_v torture_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v either_o trial_n or_o chastifement_n or_o punishment_n or_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o evil_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o suffering_n passive_o consider_v may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o the_o manner_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n be_v very_o different_a for_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v so_o qualify_v by_o faith_n that_o in_o they_o many_o divine_a virtue_n be_v manifest_v and_o they_o tend_v though_o not_o to_o the_o merit_a yet_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o our_o leight_n affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o these_o person_n here_o intend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v tympanize_v which_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v several_a way_n as_o by_o beat_v and_o fustigation_n by_o rack_a and_o extension_n by_o tear_v and_o excoriation_n for_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o manner_n of_o torment_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o turn_v by_o this_o general_a word_n torture_v that_o be_v they_o be_v put_v to_o bodily_a pain_n the_o torturer_n be_v anââochus_n and_o his_o curse_a agent_n the_o sufferer_n and_o subject_n of_o these_o torture_n be_v the_o jew_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o non-acceptance_n of_o deliverance_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_v from_o these_o cruel_a pain_n and_o so_o have_v prevent_v death_n and_o that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v more_o and_o die_v than_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o history_n we_o shall_v understand_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o curse_a cruel_a prince_n and_o persuade_v both_o by_o promise_n and_o threaten_v to_o obey_v yet_o they_o refuse_v 3._o that_o upon_o the_o refusal_n they_o be_v torture_v 4._o in_o some_o intermission_n of_o the_o torture_n they_o be_v advise_v again_o to_o yield_v for_o their_o persecutor_n think_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n may_v prevail_v much_o with_o they_o 5._o yet_o it_o do_v not_o for_o they_o remain_v constant_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o die_v rather_o than_o disobey_v their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffer_v and_o make_v it_o glorious_a for_o they_o suffer_v not_o as_o malefactor_n for_o their_o crime_n but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o do_v manifest_a that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o righteousness_n more_o than_o their_o life_n 3._o they_o do_v thus_o suffer_v thus_o refuse_v deliverance_n to_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o and_o do_v manifest_a both_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1._o their_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o also_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o restore_v a_o immortal_a glorious_a bless_a life_n for_o a_o miserable_a short_a and_o mortal_a breath_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v their_o cruel_a pain_n suffer_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o with_o eternal_a pleasure_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o by_o do_v good_a and_o suffer_v evil_a for_o his_o sake_n 2._o their_o hope_n ground_v upon_o this_o faith_n be_v their_o constant_a expectation_n of_o this_o resurrection_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o all_o such_o as_o real_o love_v he_o and_o their_o suffer_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o title_n and_o do_v assure_v they_o of_o possession_n in_o due_a time_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o resurrection_n to_o immortality_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o all_o must_v rise_v again_o to_o judgement_n yet_o some_o shall_v rise_v to_o condemnation_n and_o the_o suffer_v of_o eternal_a shame_n and_o punishment_n and_o other_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n this_o latter_a resurrection_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o because_o by_o it_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o better_a life_n than_o can_v be_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o
we_o to_o imitation_n and_o who_o shall_v we_o follow_v if_o not_o he_o to_o who_o we_o have_v so_o near_a relation_n and_o upon_o who_o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v do_v so_o much_o depend_v for_o the_o institution_n efficacy_n and_o perpetual_a continuance_n the_o second_o proposition_n this_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o rice_n or_o virtue_n 2._o prize_n or_o reward_n the_o way_n be_v tough_a the_o prize_n be_v excellent_a yet_o he_o run_v the_o race_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n that_o which_o make_v the_o way_n so_o troublesome_a be_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o shame_n but_o run_v through_o pain_n and_o shame_n and_o so_o attain_v the_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n by_o cross_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o cruel_a pain_n of_o his_o body_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o islue_v from_o and_o be_v cause_v by_o all_o these_o wrong_n and_o evil_n inslict_v upon_o he_o unjust_o and_o malicious_o from_o man_n and_o devil_n yet_o just_o from_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o expiate_v these_o be_v such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v suffer_v which_o never_o any_o angel_n can_v have_v bear_v as_o he_o do_v thus_o dear_a it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n to_o propitiate_v for_o our_o transgression_n though_o many_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n by_o shame_n we_o understand_v all_o the_o abuse_n reproach_n and_o indignity_n cast_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n buffet_v hoodwinked_a spit_v upon_o scourge_v revile_v deride_v and_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ignominious_a death_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o innocent_a he_o be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a the_o shame_n all_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o sacred_a power_n of_o his_o law_n his_o severe_a justice_n against_o sin_n his_o love_n to_o man_n in_o transfer_v from_o he_o unto_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n that_o punishment_n which_o be_v deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o let_v man_n know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v sin_n except_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v his_o god_n and_o supreme_a lord_n yet_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o press_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o pressure_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o strength_n be_v such_o as_o he_o bear_v this_o heavy_a burden_n and_o that_o with_o great_a patience_n he_o do_v not_o yield_v faint_a murmur_n or_o despair_n he_o overcome_v all_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n some_o high_a spirit_n dare_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n and_o be_v no_o whit_n daunt_v or_o appal_a yet_o even_o these_o can_v brook_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o suffer_v in_o their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o yet_o christ_n endure_v the_o shame_n and_o with_o that_o patience_n and_o constancy_n as_o that_o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o he_o despise_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v much_o and_o so_o much_o as_o never_o any_o suffer_v that_o which_o in_o all_o this_o do_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v he_o be_v the_o glorious_a prize_n and_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o this_o joy_n by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v that_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o suffer_v for_o immediate_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o attain_v a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o mortality_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o free_v from_o all_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n do_v enjoy_v a_o most_o sweet_a calm_a and_o bless_a peace_n of_o eternal_a continuance_n after_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n enter_v the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o and_o so_o bathe_v himself_o perpetual_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o eternal_a delight_n this_o joy_n be_v set_v before_o he_o both_o by_o a_o clear_a representation_n and_o a_o firm_a promise_n and_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v and_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o joy_n and_o bless_a estate_n so_o apprehend_v so_o expect_v do_v strengthen_v revive_v and_o refresh_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffer_v so_o that_o his_o burden_n be_v make_v the_o light_a and_o his_o sorrow_n much_o abate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a in_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o much_o despise_v the_o shame_n this_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o do_v both_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o his_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o this_o faith_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o we_o far_o more_o perfect_a and_o far_o above_o our_o sphere_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o firm_a belief_n more_o lively_a apprehension_n and_o a_o more_o full_a assurance_n of_o heaven_n joy_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o fiery_a flame_n christ_n know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shame_n be_v but_o short_a the_o distance_n between_o he_o and_o eternal_a joy_n not_o long_o and_o his_o assurance_n of_o glory_n very_o great_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o any_o ever_o yet_o do_v suffer_v proposit._fw-la 3_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n god_n throne_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n be_v the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n dignity_n and_o power_n next_o unto_o that_o of_o go_n christ_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o mount_v above_o all_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o he_o be_v solemn_o invest_v in_o heaven_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n as_o administratour-general_n of_o the_o world_n this_o glorious_a estate_n be_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v after_o that_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n proposit._fw-la 4._o in_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o must_v look_v on_o christ_n thus_o represent_v he_o that_o have_v a_o copy_n or_o pattern_n set_v before_o he_o for_o imitation_n must_v often_o look_v upon_o the_o pattern_n or_o copy_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o pattern_n the_o more_o careful_o and_o frequent_o it_o must_v be_v eye_v and_o observe_v this_o pattern_n be_v the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v propose_v and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n 2._o of_o the_o rare_a performance_n of_o the_o hard_a service_n perform_v so_o patient_o and_o cheerful_o 3._o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o far_o above_o all_o other_o 2._o the_o pattern_n wherein_o his_o heavenly_a virtue_n be_v manifest_a be_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o excellent_a that_o ever_o be_v give_v and_o though_o the_o service_n be_v the_o hard_a that_o ever_o be_v undertake_v yet_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a perfection_n 3._o the_o reward_n attain_v and_o enjoy_v be_v incomparable_a and_o most_o glorious_a all_o these_o must_v several_o and_o serious_o and_o frequent_o be_v view_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o encourage_v §_o 3._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n example_n there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o far_o considerable_a therefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o
liveless_a and_o sonsless_a this_o be_v the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o body_n from_o which_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v for_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v intend_v and_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n therefore_o be_v add_v the_o word_n mind_n that_o be_v lest_o you_o âe_v ââary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a spiritual_a or_o moral_a strength_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o endure_v persecution_n and_o contradiction_n though_o many_o and_o long_o continue_v yet_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v weary_v faint_a yield_v lie_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o entertain_v thought_n of_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n forsake_v it_o indeed_o and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o tire_v and_o weary_v they_o out_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v so_o toublesom_a 2._o the_o remedy_n here_o mention_v whereby_o this_o sad_a event_n may_v be_v prevent_v be_v to_o consider_v what_o contradiction_n christ_n suffer_v from_o sinner_n and_o yet_o endure_v with_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n this_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v refresh_v strengthen_v and_o revive_v they_o and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o some_o be_v of_o so_o poor_a a_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v before_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o some_o be_v lazy_a and_o love_v their_o ease_n some_o be_v negligent_a and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o any_o of_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o apostasy_n for_o god_n require_v whilst_o we_o have_v any_o strength_n to_o use_v it_o 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o consider_v christ_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n not_o sink_v under_o a_o far_o leight_a burden_n see_v he_o do_v not_o shrink_v under_o a_o far_o more_o heavy_a temptation_n §_o 4._o beside_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o must_v consider_v there_o be_v another_o reason_n ver._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v another_o distinct_a reason_n from_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n have_v resist_v to_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o text_n for_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o also_o other_o saint_n far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o have_v seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o duty_n and_o god_n require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o faint_v and_o fall_v off_o before_o that_o period_n be_v agrievous_a sin_n this_o therefore_o presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o to_o suffer_v far_o more_o than_o yet_o they_o have_v endure_v therefore_o they_o must_v go_v on_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o they_o do_v strive_v against_o sin_n or_o they_o do_v suffer_v strive_v against_o sin_n 2._o in_o strive_v against_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n 1._o by_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o one_o principal_a and_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o its_o apostasy_n call_v so_o antonomastik_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o regenerate_v and_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v desiance_n and_o proclaim_v eternal_a feud_n and_o hostility_n but_o we_o be_v fearful_o assault_v and_o after_o that_o time_n our_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a warfare_n hence_o the_o many_o fearful_a conflict_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o we_o the_o event_n of_o this_o war_n be_v many_o and_o various_a but_o the_o final_a issue_n be_v a_o total_a final_a eternal_a victory_n the_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o battle_n be_v to_o shake_v our_o faith_n in_o piece_n for_o then_o if_o that_o be_v do_v the_o conquest_n be_v complete_a therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o and_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o strengthen_v and_o support_v no_o man_n can_v stand_v therefore_o we_o shall_v remember_v and_o consider_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n and_o we_o be_v environ_v continual_o with_o potent_a vigilant_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n which_o seek_v our_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v always_o sight_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o stand_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n pray_v for_o help_n and_o humble_o depend_v upon_o our_o god_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o faith_n if_o that_o be_v safe_a all_o be_v safe_a and_o all_o other_o sin_v pardonable_a but_o if_o that_o be_v lose_v all_o be_v lose_v and_o our_o case_n be_v desperate_a 2._o yet_o in_o this_o war_n they_o have_v not_o resist_v to_o blood_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v death_n and_o a_o violent_a take_n away_o of_o life_n and_o though_o they_o have_v resist_v stout_o and_o suffer_v much_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v safe_a reproach_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n be_v grievous_a yet_o life_n be_v very_o precious_a and_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v far_o more_o than_o good_n and_o these_o temporal_a estate_n and_o man_n will_v do_v much_o and_o give_v much_o to_o save_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o this_o he_o urge_v this_o duty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o resistance_n because_o their_o life_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o christ_n sake_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v christ_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n see_v therefore_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v far_o more_o than_o yet_o they_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v under_o the_o loss_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o beaâ_n the_o great_a burden_n and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v we_o and_o if_o we_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v put_v unto_o so_o hard_a service_n to_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n if_o god_n require_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n suffer_v cruel_a pain_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o many_o of_o god_n saint_n do_v cheerful_o suffer_v loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o that_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o momentany_a we_o find_v a_o life_n immortal_a glorious_a and_o for_o ever_o bless_v that_o we_o resist_v and_o strive_v not_o for_o our_o temporal_a estate_n wife_n child_n earthly_a country_n but_o for_o our_o eternal_a safety_n peace_n and_o happiness_n that_o our_o suffering_n though_o far_o great_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v but_o leight_n and_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o glory_n which_o will_v follow_v be_v exceed_v and_o eternal_a and_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n §_o 5._o the_o next_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v chastisement_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n chasten_v every_o child_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n wherein_o they_o end_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v peace_n this_o argument_n we_o find_v propose_v first_o and_o then_o excellent_o polish_v it_o begin_v ver._n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o ver._n 14_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o something_o presuppose_a 2._o something_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n presuppose_v be_v
and_o be_v but_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o as_o bitter_a pill_n and_o portion_n and_o also_o correct_v plaster_n may_v effectual_o cure_v our_o body_n motral_o wound_v or_o disease_v so_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n may_v heal_v our_o sick_a spirit_n and_o so_o prevent_v spiritual_a death_n and_o punishment_n and_o as_o the_o patient_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n for_o recovery_n so_o must_v we_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n correction_n for_o our_o eternal_a safety_n and_o felicity_n §_o 11._o thus_o far_o the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o comparison_n which_o presuppose_v some_o agreement_n in_o quality_n as_o in_o quanity_n of_o imparity_n for_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o reverence_v our_o earthly_a father_n correct_v we_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n chasten_v we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o they_o so_o he_o have_v power_n over_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v if_o to_o they_o much_o then_o to_o he_o much_o more_o they_o be_v only_a father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n and_o have_v only_o a_o correct_a power_n over_o they_o but_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o only_o of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o of_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o both_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v counsel_n command_n but_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o his_o correction_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o our_o temporal_a but_o our_o spiritual_a health_n safety_n and_o happiness_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v evident_a in_o the_o 10_o verse_n where_o again_o we_o may_v consider_v some_o thing_n 1._o absolute_a concern_v our_o earthly_a heavenly_a father_n 2._o comparative_a the_o word_n absolute_o consider_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o our_o earthly_a father_n for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1._o in_o the_o former_a chastisement_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v short_a and_o for_o a_o few_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v arbitrary_a after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 1._o it_o be_v short_a because_o it_o continue_v only_o for_o the_o time_n f_o our_o childhood_n and_o minority_n when_o we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o go_v astray_o and_o least_o able_a to_o direct_v out_o self_n in_o these_o tender_a year_n child_n may_v receive_v any_o impression_n and_o that_o more_o easy_o than_o afterward_o then_o the_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v lay_v and_o if_o child_n have_v their_o liberty_n be_v neglect_v and_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v therefore_o theâ_n they_o have_v most_o need_v of_o correction_n and_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o keep_v under_o yet_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o father_n devoid_a of_o wisdom_n and_o not_o consider_v what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o true_o good_a for_o their_o child_n out_o of_o passion_n and_o rash_o not_o aim_v at_o the_o choice_n end_n do_v correct_v they_o and_o the_o more_o power_n they_o have_v and_o the_o less_o resistance_n there_o be_v the_o more_o arbitrary_a and_o irregular_a their_o chastisement_n prove_v so_o that_o as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o chasten_n be_v short_a so_o it_o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n but_o follow_v fancy_n and_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o many_o time_n represent_v as_o just_a and_o good_a that_o which_o indeed_o be_v evil_a and_o unjust_a the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o imperfection_n and_o deficiency_n of_o humane_a castigation_n whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a for_o 2._o god_n chasten_v ââ_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n correction_n which_o be_v not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o continue_v for_o term_v of_o life_n till_o he_o have_v make_v we_o perfect_a and_o do_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v always_o regulate_v by_o his_o perfect_a wisdom_n issue_n from_o pure_a love_n tend_v unto_o and_o end_n in_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v no_o way_n arbitrary_a for_o he_o never_o chasten_v but_o when_o he_o set_v cause_n and_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o all_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n for_o our_o profit_n where_o by_o profit_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a mammon_n which_o so_o many_o worship_n but_o some_o better_a thing_n some_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o in_o a_o word_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o god_n holiness_n which_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v exegetical_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o profit_n for_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_o better_a more_o like_a to_o god_n and_o more_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v true_a profit_n god_n holiness_n may_v either_o be_v that_o whereby_o she_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o oâ_n that_o whereby_o wear_v holy_a he_o in_o himself_o be_v essential_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o holy_a most_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o pure_a in_o himself_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o excellency_n and_o glory_n sometime_o for_o his_o purity_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n so_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v be_v impure_a or_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holiness_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_n and_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n to_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o holy_a yet_o our_o holiness_n be_v from_o he_o by_o participation_n and_o participate_v by_o we_o be_v more_o he_o than_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v either_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o purify_v from_o sin_n or_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o some_o degree_n here_o or_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o this_o holiness_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o chastisement_n accompany_v with_o the_o sanctisication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n whereaâ_n god_n aim_v and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o child_n his_o love_n do_v set_v he_o on_o work_n his_o wisdom_n direct_v and_o his_o almighty_a power_n effect_v that_o which_o his_o love_n desire_v this_o be_v the_o absolute_a consideration_n the_o comparative_a follow_v and_o that_o in_o quantity_n inequal_a for_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o unto_o the_o great_a for_o if_o they_o have_v with_o patience_n endure_v their_o earthly_a father_n chastize_v they_o for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o their_o pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o all_o humble_a subjection_n endure_v their_o heavenly_a father_n chastize_v they_o in_o wisdom_n for_o their_o everlasting_a good_n this_o be_v a_o place_n which_o teach_v all_o child_n their_o duty_n towards_o their_o parent_n chasten_v they_o and_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v their_o power_n humble_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o god_n for_o this_o good_a work_n without_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o more_o miserable_a and_o all_o father_n shall_v know_v that_o their_o child_n be_v trust_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v instruct_v but_o correct_v and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o education_n they_o must_v imitate_v god_n and_o chasten_v they_o wise_o in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v chastile_fw-fr they_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o their_o great_a good_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o their_o profession_n §_o 11._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v further_a to_o discourse_v on_o the_o text_n in_o proverb_n which_o speak_v of_o chastisement_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o joy_n but_o grief_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o proceed_v from_o love_n and_o be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o resolu_v this_o doubt_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v what_o the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v chasten_v be_v
method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o 1._o he_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o this_o comparison_n manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n 3._o from_o this_o manifest_a he_o infer_v the_o duty_n they_o must_v not_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o fall_v away_o 4._o he_o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o severe_a and_o terrible_a punishment_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v by_o such_o as_o perform_v it_o not_o so_o that_o from_o the_o 18_o verse_n to_o the_o 25_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o the_o use._n this_o argument_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o that_o we_o find_v use_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3._o §_o 19_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n whereby_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v 1._o the_o law_n 2._o the_o gospel_n 3._o their_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n 2._o the_o fear_v it_o cause_v in_o israel_n and_o moses_n 3._o their_o freedom_n from_o it_o according_a to_o these_o three_o thing_n we_o have_v three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a 2._o be_v terrible_a it_o cause_v both_o israel_n and_o moses_n to_o fear_v exceed_o 3._o these_o hebrew_n be_v free_v from_o this_o law_n 1._o for_o to_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n we_o must_v know_v the_o place_n and_o that_o in_o general_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o particular_a sinai_n a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n the_o desert_n this_o mountain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v palpabilis_fw-la tactilis_fw-la touchable_a or_o which_o may_v be_v touch_v that_o be_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a a_o mountain_n bodily_a accessible_a though_o not_o at_o that_o time_n and_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v add_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o hill_n and_o the_o spiritual_a zion_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v therefore_o when_o christ_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n whereas_o when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n on_o the_o mountain_n he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v on_o earth_n ver._n 25._o this_o place_n be_v not_o terrible_a in_o itself_o but_o at_o this_o time_n because_o of_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o it_o burn_v at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v vulcan_n as_o upon_o vesuvius_n aetna_n hecla_n the_o pike_n of_o tenariff_n and_o many_o in_o america_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v usual_a but_o this_o burn_v be_v extraordinary_a at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o mountain_n then_o do_v burn_v with_o fire_n deut._n 5._o 23._o yea_o it_o do_v burn_v with_o fire_n up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 11._o as_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v be_v on_o a_o flame_n and_o this_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o dreadful_a fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o combustible_a world_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o flame_a fire_n give_v light_a but_o there_o be_v blackness_n and_o darkness_n which_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o thick_a cloud_n and_o smoke_n which_o cover_v the_o mountain_n for_o âas_v before_o it_o burn_v with_o fire_n unto_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n deut._n 4._o 11._o for_o mount_n sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o exod._n 19_o 18._o there_o be_v also_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v chap._n 20._o 18._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o utter_a darkness_n of_o hell_n beside_o there_o be_v tempest_n and_o terrible_a storm_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n fearful_a indignation_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n do_v increase_v the_o terror_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v exceed_v loud_o exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 20._o 18._o this_o trumpet_n do_v summon_v the_o people_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v prepare_v they_o for_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o to_o hear_v their_o doom_n if_o they_o shall_v transgress_v it_o as_o this_o be_v a_o legislative_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judicial_a trumpet_n to_o convent_n the_o whole_a world_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n a_o archangel_n shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o noise_n shall_v be_v loud_a and_o miraculous_a when_o the_o people_n be_v prepare_v on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o word_n for_o god_n condescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n give_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o speak_v in_o a_o audible_a voice_n in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v loud_a majestic_a terrible_a like_a thunder_n so_o that_o the_o word_n or_o command_n of_o the_o law_n be_v dreadful_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o matter_n this_o dread_a and_o terror_n do_v appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o this_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o again_o they_o say_v now_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v deut._n 5._o 25._o let_v i_o not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n neither_o let_v i_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o that_o i_o die_v not_o chap._n 18._o 16._o 2._o they_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o if_o israel_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o will_v wicked_a man_n endure_v to_o see_v christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o most_o dreadful_a word_n that_o ever_o god_n speak_v or_o man_n do_v hear_v or_o shall_v hear_v the_o terror_n be_v yet_o great_a for_o there_o be_v a_o line_n draw_v and_o a_o range_v fix_v to_o keep_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o mount_n and_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o set_v these_o bound_n beforehand_o to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o either_o man_n or_o beast_n come_v within_o the_o range_v they_o be_v strike_v dead_a instant_o by_o lightning_n or_o thunderbolt_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v many_o as_o 1._o to_o signify_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o that_o they_o inight_o know_v that_o the_o law_n give_v be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o clear_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o the_o great_a authority_n the_o law_n must_v needs_o have_v 2._o great_a and_o weighty_a thing_n be_v do_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o the_o more_o the_o solemnity_n be_v the_o great_a impression_n be_v make_v upon_o man_n heart_n 3._o see_v the_o very_a promulgation_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o dreadful_a how_o dreadful_a must_v the_o transgression_n be_v this_o be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o obedience_n therefore_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o their_o face_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o exod_n 20._o 20._o 4._o this_o do_v let_v they_o know_v that_o little_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o law_n which_o do_v so_o strict_o command_v and_o minister_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v have_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n therefore_o they_o shall_v more_o earnest_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o that_o great_a prophet_n by_o who_o god_n will_v speak_v unto_o they_o more_o comfortable_o and_o by_o who_o they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n and_o
people_n of_o judah_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n rebuilt_a the_o temple_n and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o with_o great_a joy_n yet_o so_o that_o many_o in_o this_o solemnity_n do_v weep_v for_o the_o ancient_a people_n which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a house_n build_v by_o solomon_n know_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o magnificent_a than_o this_o latter_a temple_n which_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o former_a god_n to_o comfort_v these_o deject_a jew_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o make_v this_o latter_a house_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v honour_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o septuagint_n precise_o yet_o he_o take_v that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o retain_v the_o sense_n and_o rather_o expound_v than_o translate_v or_o cite_v the_o prophet_n for_o âie_v signify_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promsse_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o shake_v promise_v and_o to_o come_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a for_o than_o god_n voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o will_v shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n 3._o that_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o dry_a land_n be_v the_o same_o and_o only_o different_a part_n of_o the_o same_o globe_n by_o all_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o voice_n can_v shake_v the_o earth_n the_o rock_n the_o strong_a mountain_n who_o can_v shake_v not_o only_a earth_n but_o heaven_n who_o can_v make_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o please_v yet_o the_o proud_a and_o stony_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v little_o move_v at_o the_o word_n of_o this_o glorious_a god_n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o this_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v and_o how_o this_o be_v fulfil_v 1._o this_o shake_v be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v great_a alteration_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o world_n prepare_v for_o something_o to_o follow_v and_o in_o this_o he_o usual_o manifest_v his_o glorious_a power_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o these_o alteration_n be_v seldom_o make_v without_o some_o prodigious_a and_o miraculous_a work_n and_o such_o as_o many_o time_n amaze_v and_o terrify_v mortal_a man_n thus_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v many_o prodigious_a and_o dreadful_a sign_n iâ_n heaven_n earth_n the_o sea_n before_o the_o civil_a war_n between_o pompey_n and_o cesar_n and_o that_o between_o augustus_n and_o brutus_n cassius_n lepidus_z antony_n upon_o these_o follow_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o a_o universal_a peace_n at_o christ_n birth_n the_o universal_a enrollment_n be_v a_o great_a commotion_n among_o man_n the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n sing_v and_o celebrate_v christ_n nativity_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a star_n see_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o east_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v imply_v a_o extraordinary_a commotion_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o heaven_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n do_v quake_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o at_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o glorious_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o even_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v shake_v and_o so_o they_o be_v before_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o principal_a performance_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o alteration_n make_v by_o take_v away_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o heaven_n be_v shake_v for_o christ_n ascend_v enter_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o make_v intercession_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o holls_n of_o heaven_n become_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o all_o creature_n be_v at_o his_o command_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o law_n and_o levitical_a service_n and_o priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n beat_v down_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v christian._n so_o that_o this_o shake_v be_v a_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n §_o 25._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o he_o 1._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o 2._o inform_v we_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o import_v yet_o once_o more_o have_v no_o sense_n without_o the_o verb_n i_o will_v shake_v which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o action_n be_v shake_v yet_o once_o more_o the_o circumstance_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v once_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v it_o again_o and_o not_o shake_v it_o but_o heaven_n also_o and_o make_v a_o far_o great_a alteration_n yet_o i_o will_v but_o do_v this_o once_o and_o no_o more_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o apostle_n infer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v remove_v and_o abolish_v in_o this_o latter_a shake_v be_v remove_v for_o ever_o and_o 2._o whatsoever_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o must_v stand_v unalterable_a for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o if_o the_o word_n be_v reduce_v to_o proposition_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o remove_n of_o thing_n shake_v as_o of_o thing_n make_v 2._o there_o be_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v which_o remain_v 3._o the_o former_a thing_n be_v remove_v that_o the_o latter_a may_v remain_v 4._o all_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n yet_o once_o more_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o remove_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o have_v thing_n shake_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o levitical_a law_n priesthood_n tabernacle_n service_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n kingdom_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v shake_v move_v and_o alter_v yet_o a_o alteration_n may_v be_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n for_o they_o be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o they_o be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o for_o as_o one_o law_n may_v be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o repeal_n and_o whole_o abrogate_v another_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n as_o they_o take_v away_o and_o whole_o abolish_v the_o law_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remove_n of_o these_o as_o of_o thing_n make_v which_o some_o do_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o both_o which_o though_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n yet_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o but_o shadow_n of_o far_o better_a thing_n which_o once_o exhibit_v these_o must_v needs_o vanish_v yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v thing_n finish_v and_o pass_v never_o to_o return_v again_o the_o hebrew_n woâd_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v very_o often_o turn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v to_o destroy_v suppress_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o 2._o there_o be_v thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v which_o remain_v thing_n not_o shake_v or_o move_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n after_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o shake_v nor_o alter_v either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a in_o substantial_o or_o accidental_n but_o they_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n no_o other_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o worship_n order_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o administration_n must_v be_v expect_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v god_n purpose_n in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o these_o thing_n 3._o the_o former_a thing_n be_v remove_v that_o these_o may_v be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v when_o two_o thing_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o one_o be_v remove_v that_o the_o other_o may_v take_v place_n and_o
and_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n and_o we_o seek_v it_o this_o imply_v 1._o that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o that_o upon_o sure_a ground_n for_o god_n have_v say_v so_o 2._o that_o we_o know_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o do_v much_o desire_n and_o long_o for_o it_o as_o that_o which_o once_o possess_v will_v make_v we_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o bless_v 3._o that_o we_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o the_o attainment_n and_o the_o same_o certain_a as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o present_a title_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n this_o belief_n this_o hope_n this_o title_n these_o first-fruit_n set_v we_o on_o seek_v of_o this_o city_n and_o all_o our_o life-time_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_v and_o this_o be_v our_o great_a business_n all_o our_o other_o work_n and_o labour_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o by_o or_o subordinate_a to_o this_o this_o seek_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o uâmost_a power_n with_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_v god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o bless_a condition_n which_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o to_o be_v full_o enjoy_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o inward_a knowledge_n repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n for_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o improvement_n of_o the_o inward_a mean_n we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v thâs_v explain_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v two_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n 2._o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v 1._o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o constant_a here_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o abide_v here_o where_o we_o have_v no_o abide_n nor_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v abide_v and_o permanent_a all_o thing_n be_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n even_o most_o vain_a flit_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o solid_a goodness_n every_o thing_n under_o heaven_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o last_a be_v subject_a to_o waste_v and_o consumption_n yea_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v and_o wax_v old_a and_o god_n shall_v change_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v they_o be_v change_v and_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v mutable_a and_o perish_v in_o themselves_o so_o our_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o how_o many_o way_n may_v we_o be_v dispossess_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v it_o trouble_v we_o to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o one_o day_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o must_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n which_o sudden_o must_v be_v leave_v for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n if_o not_o soon_o shall_v we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o take_v our_o leave_n with_o dear_a friend_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n though_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o must_v be_v leave_v behind_o we_o and_o then_o we_o must_v remove_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v and_o why_o shall_v the_o thought_n of_o bear_v his_o reproach_n torment_v our_o mind_n for_o christ_n have_v bear_v it_o before_o we_o and_o the_o burden_n be_v but_o leight_n and_o shall_v not_o lie_v long_o upon_o our_o back_n for_o no_o suffering_n can_v extend_v beyond_o this_o mortal_a life_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v very_o effectual_a for_o we_o have_v a_o abide_a city_n to_o come_v christ_n as_o you_o hear_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o follow_v he_o and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v we_o can_v lose_v nothing_o of_o much_o value_n but_o for_o what_o we_o lose_v we_o shall_v receive_v many_o thing_n incomparable_o better_a for_o treasure_n on_o earth_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o mortal_a life_n a_o immortal_a for_o uncertain_a and_o fade_a thing_n certain_a and_o everlasting_a for_o a_o removable_a tabernacle_n a_o everlasting_a temple_n for_o a_o wilderness_n a_o everblessed_n canaan_n and_o every_o step_n of_o our_o remove_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o approach_n unto_o our_o abide_a city_n where_o will_v be_v no_o reproach_n no_o cross_n no_o suffer_v but_o perpetual_a ease_n peace_n safety_n happiness_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o effectual_a faith_n and_o lively_a hope_n of_o these_o eternal_a mansion_n and_o this_o glorious_a estate_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o even_o with_o joy_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o camp_n this_o city_n to_o our_o saviour_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o want_v of_o consideration_n we_o have_v no_o lively_a clear_a apprehension_n no_o firm_a belief_n and_o effectual_a hope_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n some_o press_v this_o duty_n upon_o other_o reason_n imply_v in_o the_o former_a word_n namely_o because_o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n 3._o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n first_o carrying_z his_o cross_n and_o give_v we_o a_o example_n yet_o these_o may_v infer_v and_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o powerful_a motive_n stir_v up_o to_o performance_n §_o 14._o the_o next_o duty_n we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o we_o find_v ver._n 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v unto_o his_o name_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o context_n 2._o the_o text._n 1._o the_o context_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a word_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o illative_a therefore_o which_o usual_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n from_o some_o premise_n antecedent_n and_o most_o expositor_n do_v take_v this_o text_n to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n but_o what_o the_o premise_n be_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v 1._o some_o think_v they_o refer_v to_o ver._n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n though_o not_o moysaicall_a and_o levitical_a therefore_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o offer_v upon_o it_o some_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a not_o carnal_a sacrifice_n other_o infer_v it_o from_o ver._n 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n blood_n therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o priest_n be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v by_o blood_n before_o they_o can_v minister_v and_o sacrifice_n other_o make_v it_o part_n of_o the_o formet_fw-la duty_n ver._n 13._o and_o urge_v upon_o motive_n in_o the_o 14_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n see_v we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n here_o but_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n let_v we_o not_o only_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o bear_v his_o reproach_n but_o let_v we_o also_o do_v this_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o we_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o with_o he_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 1._o 11_o 12._o where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n long-suffering_a and_o joyfulness_n give_v thanks_o that_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o several_o or_o from_o all_o joint_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o see_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n a_o highpriest_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o a_o abide_a city_n to_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v and_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o by_o he_o yet_o the_o cónjunction_n thereforem_fw-la may_v be_v expletive_a here_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v and_o the_o word_n have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a but_o be_v a_o new_a exhortation_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a and_o add_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o text_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o exhortation_n and_o therein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o the_o direction_n how_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v and_o they_o be_v these_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v 1._o by_o christ._n 2._o to_o god_n 3._o continual_o 4._o to_o his_o name_n yet_o the_o direction_n concern_v the_o manner_n be_v proper_o two_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v 1._o by_o christ._n 2._o continual_o if_o we_o reduce_v these_o into_o divine_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n we_o may_v digest_v they_o thus_o 1._o there_o
to_o submit_v ourselves_o the_o party_n who_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n be_v christian_a people_n as_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o they_o be_v the_o flock_n under_o their_o shepherd_n subject_n under_o their_o governor_n the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o who_o before_o be_v call_v guide_n which_o teach_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o such_o as_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n all_o this_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v superior_n governor_n officer_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o man_n soul_n not_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n these_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a of_o what_o order_n rank_n or_o quality_n soever_o if_o institute_v by_o christ_n yet_o ordinary_a be_v here_o chief_o mean_v these_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n elder_n pastor_n teacher_n their_o work_n chief_o be_v in_o word_n prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o most_o be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o knowledge_n life_n utterance_n and_o approve_v by_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o work_n they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o against_o who_o no_o exception_n can_v justy_a be_v take_v and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o vocation_n upon_o which_o usual_o follow_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n and_o prayer_n these_o be_v act_n of_o the_o church_n design_v and_o engage_v fit_a person_n but_o their_o power_n be_v from_o christ_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n these_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o duty_n be_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n obedience_n presuppose_v command_n and_o subjection_n power_n the_o command_n must_v be_v do_v the_o power_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o from_o god_n for_o they_o be_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o christ_n plain_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o hear_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o god_n who_o send_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o god_n who_o send_v he_o matth._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o their_o successor_n yet_o this_o presuppose_v that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n exercise_v their_o power_n according_a to_o his_o command_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o their_o work_n 2._o from_o their_o account_n 1._o their_o work_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n 1._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o work_n be_v man_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o immortal_a and_o capable_a of_o a_o eternal_a estate_n of_o felicity_n or_o misery_n and_o here_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v to_o prevent_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o watch_v which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o shepherd_n or_o a_o scout_n or_o sentinel_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o one_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o country_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v they_o this_o he_o must_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o man_n soul_n be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n wander_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n in_o danger_n of_o satan_n hell_n and_o death_n destitute_a of_o all_o necessary_a save_a blessing_n and_o all_o power_n either_o to_o direct_v or_o protect_v themselves_o and_o this_o watch_v include_v many_o work_n as_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a reproof_n of_o the_o guilty_a threaten_v the_o stubborn_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a direct_v all_o give_v good_a example_n to_o all_o encourage_v all_o pray_v for_o all_o to_o watch_n be_v to_o do_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o right_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n some_o understand_v by_o these_o guide_n and_o ruler_n all_o other_o officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o discipline_n but_o these_o may_v be_v other_o beside_o minister_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v see_v these_o watch_n and_o that_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o prevent_v their_o damnation_n they_o shall_v be_v consider_v as_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v esteem_v high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n people_z do_v little_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o happiness_n to_o man_n good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n be_v but_o if_o they_o once_o find_v the_o power_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o prize_v they_o as_o messenger_n and_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o great_a mercy_n for_o their_o eternal_a good_a yet_o the_o best_a be_v most_o hate_v of_o the_o devil_n despise_v by_o man_n revile_v persecute_v and_o sometime_o martyr_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o any_o strange_a thing_n see_v they_o call_v christ_n beelzebub_n and_o count_v the_o apostle_n the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o infidelity_n of_o vicious_a lazy_a ambitious_a covetous_a wretch_n though_o it_o may_v give_v some_o occasion_n of_o contempt_n can_v excuse_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o particular_a 2._o as_o watch_v over_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o first_o reason_n so_o the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o their_o account_n which_o may_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o yet_o bad_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v disobedient_a yet_o here_o the_o account_n be_v chief_o consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o good_a and_o make_v with_o joy_n which_o be_v profitable_a 2._o bad_a and_o make_v with_o grief_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o people_n this_o imply_v that_o minister_n as_o they_o receive_v power_n from_o christ_n so_o they_o receive_v mandate_n with_o instruction_n and_o be_v deep_o charge_v and_o woe_n unto_o paul_n if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o such_o will_v be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n this_o imply_v they_o be_v steward_n and_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n who_o trust_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o as_o they_o prove_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a so_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v remember_v this_o account_n or_o love_v christ_n we_o will_v feed_v his_o flock_n which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a even_o his_o own_o life_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v consider_v the_o expense_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o charge_n the_o study_n the_o pain_n the_o prayer_n of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o this_o consideration_n shall_v work_v much_o upon_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o submission_n because_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n will_v end_v in_o the_o minister_n joy_n and_o their_o profit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o their_o guide_n to_o see_v the_o people_n impenitent_a and_o all_o their_o labour_n lose_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v they_o convert_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v these_o soul_n i_o have_v gain_v and_o save_v from_o hell_n and_o can_v present_v they_o blameless_a as_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o their_o pastor_n so_o it_o be_v a_o profit_n and_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o joy_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o people_n salvation_n who_o will_v bless_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o they_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o in_o receive_v they_o receive_v
upon_o this_o mercy_n and_o power_n as_o have_v raise_v and_o advance_v christ_n first_o that_o by_o he_o thus_o raise_v and_o exalt_v he_o may_v first_o sanctify_v we_o full_o and_o then_o give_v we_o everlasting_a glory_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o love_n have_v quicken_v the_o believe_a ephesian_n be_v former_o dead_a in_o sin_n &_o trespass_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o together_o and_o set_v they_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o quicken_v christ_n be_v dead_a raise_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n 2._o that_o he_o quicken_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n raise_v they_o up_o and_o set_v they_o in_o heavenly_a place_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o by_o christ._n 3._o that_o both_o these_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o mercy_n and_o power_n first_o exercise_v upon_o christ_n and_o then_o upon_o they_o after_o the_o adoration_n and_o compellation_n follow_v the_o petition_n wherein_o the_o principal_a thing_n desire_v be_v sanctification_n and_o the_o power_n of_o regeneration_n continue_v in_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v perform_v a_o constant_a and_o universal_a obediencer_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v request_v their_o prayer_n former_o do_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o request_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n pray_v for_o they_o 2._o that_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o several_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o several_a virtue_n know_v that_o without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o perform_v these_o duty_n constant_o to_o the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n sanctify_a power_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o without_o it_o can_v do_v 3._o that_o see_v the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v but_o few_o and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o perfect_v they_o not_o only_o in_o these_o but_o in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v perform_v a_o universal_a obedience_n these_o thing_n first_o observe_v in_o the_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v god_n will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o god_n power_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o seek_v for_o by_o prayer_n 1._o the_o duty_n 1._o have_v for_o the_o rule_n the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o will_n be_v observe_v when_o we_o do_v every_o good_a work_n 3._o every_o good_a work_n thus_o do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n 1._o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v his_o legislative_a and_o command_a will_n whereby_o he_o signify_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o bind_v he_o to_o observe_v these_o his_o law_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v our_o bind_a rule_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o observe_v it_o and_o we_o observe_v it_o when_o we_o do_v every_o good_a work_n the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n these_o work_n may_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o then_o they_o be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o goodness_n presuppose_v knowledge_n of_o this_o will_n and_o the_o right_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a the_o work_n which_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v some_o but_o every_o good_a work_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v all_o good_a work_n and_o require_v that_o every_o work_n of_o man_n be_v good_a this_o be_v universal_a obedience_n for_o the_o law_n bind_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o it_o give_v no_o liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a or_o transgress_v at_o any_o time_n 3._o every_o good_a work_n as_o good_a be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n for_o to_o please_v god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n whereat_o man_n must_v aim_v yet_o it_o can_v please_v god_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n though_o these_o word_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v refer_v also_o to_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o desire_v sanctify_v power_n through_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n 2._o the_o sanctify_a power_n desire_v of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n 1._o perfect_v 2._o work_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v perfect_v we_o before_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o septuagint_n signify_v to_o uphold_v establish_v direct_v compose_v and_o make_v up_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o set_v it_o in_o order_n and_o finish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n it_o be_v make_v thus_o to_o compose_v and_o make_v up_o a_o man_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o sanctify_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o do_v every_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o renew_v we_o more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o regeneration_n but_o of_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o more_o and_o more_o as_o preservation_n and_o providence_n be_v to_o creation_n so_o this_o work_n of_o perfect_v be_v to_o the_o first_o regeneration_n and_o as_o we_o be_v at_o first_o create_v unto_o good_a work_n so_o we_o be_v perfect_v in_o christ._n another_o thing_n desire_v of_o god_n be_v work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o he_o this_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o power_n but_o continual_o cooperate_v and_o work_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o without_o who_o co-operation_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o will_v please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o this_o prayer_n in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o read_v be_v make_v for_o the_o colossian_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fritful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 9_o 10._o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o here_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n 2._o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o do_v every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o god_n will._n 3._o they_o must_v walk_v worthy_a to_o all_o please_a so_o here_o they_o must_v do_v that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o as_o here_o when_o we_o do_v every_o good_a work_n we_o please_v he_o so_o there_o we_o please_v he_o by_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n 4._o as_o here_o they_o can_v not_o please_v god_n except_o god_n perfect_v they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o so_o there_o neither_o can_v the_o colossian_n please_v god_n without_o spiritual_a knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n for_o knowledge_n spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v prov._n 2._o 6._o where_o we_o find_v the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o as_o there_o this_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v sught_v by_o prayer_n so_o this_o continuance_n of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n be_v pray_v for_o here_o this_o prayer_n inform_v we_o 1._o that_o in_o do_v all_o our_o good_a work_n we_o depend_v upon_o god_n both_o for_o the_o power_n give_v at_o the_o first_o and_o continue_v unto_o we_o and_o also_o for_o the_o work_n
itself_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n be_v from_o he_o because_o he_o make_v we_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a and_o cause_v we_o actual_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v 2._o that_o we_o can_v obtain_v any_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a please_a to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o for_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o petition_n be_v reducible_a to_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n the_o doxology_n follow_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o presuppose_v 1._o god_n glorious_a and_o excellent_a perfection_n for_o he_o be_v glorious_a for_o ever_o in_o himself_o 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a perfection_n 3._o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o glory_n manifest_v in_o his_o work_n unto_o he_o so_o as_o to_o ascribe_v praise_n honour_n thanks_o unto_o he_o as_o due_a 4._o the_o ascribe_v of_o it_o to_o he_o as_o due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apocalyptist_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n by_o his_o glorious_a work_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o respect_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o deserve_v by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o both_o from_o man_n and_o angel_n 3._o this_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o by_o their_o acknowledgement_n return_v and_o give_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o here_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n and_o great_a one_o we_o bow_v and_o bless_v they_o so_o when_o we_o have_v make_v our_o prayer_n and_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o the_o great_a soveraigh_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o abrupt_o and_o rude_o turn_v our_o back_n and_o so_o depart_v but_o in_o all_o humility_n bless_v and_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a praise_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o petition_n present_v be_v seal_v up_o with_o amen_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o add_v not_o only_o to_o the_o petition_n but_o the_o doxology_n it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o seem_v to_o request_v that_o god_n will_v subscribe_v his_o fiat_n to_o our_o petition_n and_o so_o seal_v up_o and_o confirm_v our_o prayer_n we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v our_o consent_n with_o other_o in_o what_o they_o have_v say_v or_o pray_v and_o so_o it_o be_v employ_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o both_o and_o though_o our_o prayer_n be_v long_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o and_o repeat_v and_o in_o one_o word_n pray_v the_o whole_a prayer_n over_o again_o §_o 19_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o close_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o exhortation_n or_o entreaty_n ver._n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o paul_n have_v write_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n 2._o he_o beseech_v or_o entreat_v they_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o a_o few_o word_n unto_o they_o 1._o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o writing_n be_v this_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o large_a epistle_n of_o all_o the_o epistle_n general_a of_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o judas_n and_o of_o paul_n except_o two_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o he_o term_v it_o brief_a and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o hortatory_n part_n it_o be_v but_o brief_a though_o the_o whole_a be_v somewhat_o large_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n it_o require_v a_o very_a large_a discourse_n yet_o he_o comprise_v much_o matter_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n both_o prophetical_a and_o facerdotal_a in_o a_o few_o word_n for_o we_o find_v that_o he_o omit_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o incapacity_n but_o because_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o pertinent_a necessary_a and_o of_o great_a concernment_n and_o by_o this_o his_o practice_n he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o unnecessary_o enlarge_v their_o discourse_n upon_o a_o certain_a distinct_a subject_n by_o impertinent_a needless_a and_o sometime_o empty_a and_o unprofitable_a digression_n as_o many_o of_o copious_a invention_n and_o yet_o of_o no_o solid_a judgement_n use_v to_o do_v 2._o because_o his_o discourse_n be_v brief_a and_o contract_v and_o not_o likely_a either_o to_o oppress_v their_o memory_n or_o confound_v their_o judgement_n he_o beseech_v they_o as_o brethren_n for_o that_o be_v his_o love_a compellation_n to_o suffer_v it_o he_o call_v it_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n by_o a_o word_n be_v mean_v a_o orderly_a solid_a and_o methodical_a discourse_n and_o by_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o discourse_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o vulgar_a syriack_n arabic_a turn_v the_o word_n or_o of_o reproof_n instruction_n admonition_n for_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v if_o not_o direct_o signify_v all_o for_o sermon_n and_o whole_a discourse_n have_v the_o name_n of_o exhortation_n though_o we_o find_v in_o they_o many_o other_o thing_n howsoever_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o part_n from_o chap._n 10._o 19_o be_v chief_o hortative_a and_o consolatory_a they_o must_v suffer_v this_o so_o our_o translator_n and_o some_o other_o turn_v the_o word_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o paul_n be_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o take_v with_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v and_o therefore_o he_o both_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o this_o discourse_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o suffer_v and_o tolerate_v but_o to_o receive_v hear_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v take_v here_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n with_o attention_n and_o obedience_n the_o epistle_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o as_o inferior_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o apostolical_a power_n yet_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v good_a to_o entreat_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o this_o may_v the_o rather_o persuade_v they_o because_o his_o discourse_n be_v brief_a and_o contain_v much_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a matter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ready_o and_o with_o all_o attention_n and_o with_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n 2._o yet_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o deprave_a disposition_n that_o a_o short_a discourse_n though_o full_a of_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v tedious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o it_o but_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o §_o 20._o the_o four_o thing_n be_v information_n concern_v timothy_n ver._n 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n it_o set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o this_o be_v intelligence_n and_o good_a news_n the_o subject_a of_o it_o be_v timothy_n and_o himself_o of_o timothy_n he_o deliver_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 2._o give_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v come_v short_o of_o himself_o he_o promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o timothy_n speedy_a come_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v 1._o come_v with_o he_o 2._o see_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v see_v both_o he_o
excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o now_o he_o proceed_v further_a and_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v and_o prove_v his_o super-excellency_n he_o have_v indeed_o touch_v upon_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o seem_v here_o to_o repeat_v they_o yet_o if_o we_o accurate_o consider_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o another_o to_o receive_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n which_o now_o he_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v so_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o three_o verse_n follow_v the_o 23d_o 24_o 25_o be_v the_o eternal_a effectual_a unchangeable_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n make_v such_o by_o oath_n and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n efficacy_n the_o perpetuity_n and_o immutability_n be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o the_o efficacy_n ver_fw-la 25._o in_o ver_fw-la 23._o we_o have_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o 24_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o other_o and_o both_o together_o manifest_a the_o difference_n and_o so_o dissimilitude_n between_o they_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v do_v comparative_o for_o by_o comparison_n both_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o the_o imparity_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v 1._o their_o multitude_n 2._o their_o mortality_n and_o the_o mortality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o multitude_n their_o multitude_n be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o their_o mortality_n they_o die_v and_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v be_v death_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o levitical_a priest_n that_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mortal_a and_o die_v one_o after_o another_o and_o none_o can_v possess_v and_o keep_v the_o priesthood_n long_o but_o must_v transmit_v it_o to_o another_o aaron_n first_o unto_o his_o son_n than_o his_o son_n to_o a_o three_o and_o that_o to_o a_o four_o and_o so_o to_o the_o last_o highpriest_n so_o that_o though_o they_o may_v all_o joint_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o person_n moral_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v many_o man_n and_o many_o priest_n physical_o and_o so_o the_o priesthood_n be_v continue_v by_o succession_n and_o though_o the_o priest_n die_v yet_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v till_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a as_o corporation_n and_o society_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o perfect_a immortality_n nor_o real_a perpetuity_n this_o be_v their_o imperfection_n christ_n perfection_n be_v that_o he_o continue_v ever_o ver._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o conâinâuth_n ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o copulative_a and_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n do_v signify_v the_o connexion_n and_o that_o of_o another_o new_a argument_n to_o the_o former_a and_o here_o the_o discretive_a but_o imply_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o he_o a_o priest_n they_o be_v many_o he_o but_o one_o they_o continue_v not_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o christ_n continue_v ever_o 2._o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 3._o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o reason_n and_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n but_o christ_n continue_v ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 1._o this_o man_n continue_v ever_o where_o 1._o by_o this_o man_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o be_v true_o man_n though_o this_o man_n this_o individual_a man_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o word_n so_o as_o never_o any_o be_v he_o be_v so_o unite_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o what_o a_o priest_n be_v or_o what_o he_o must_v do_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v this_o man_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v ever_o that_o be_v live_v ever_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o before_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v mortal_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o die_v yet_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o become_v immortal_a and_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a dirth_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 2._o this_o man_n have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o word_n translate_v unchangeable_a may_v be_v understand_v 1._o so_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalam_n will_n not_o repent_v or_o change_n that_o christ_n priesthood_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v and_o change_v to_o another_o order_n or_o 2._o because_o it_o may_v signify_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o another_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n continue_v ever_o that_o his_o priesthood_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n do_v and_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o of_o levi_n which_o do_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o his_o priesthood_n do_v continue_v in_o this_o one_o individual_a man_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o 3._o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o another_o this_o follow_v clear_o for_o if_o he_o individual_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o by_o oath_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o make_v be_v immortal_a than_o his_o priesthood_n be_v personal_a and_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o he_o one_o single_a person_n for_o ever_o now_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o comparison_n and_o make_v it_o in_o this_o form_n he_o that_o live_v and_o continue_v ever_o so_o that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o transmit_v to_o another_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o who_o not_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n transmit_v their_o priesthood_n to_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v many_o but_o christ_n do_v thus_o continue_v and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n §_o 26._o this_o excellency_n be_v yet_o more_o because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o perpetuity_n and_o efficacy_n meet_v in_o one_o the_o priesthood_n must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a indeed_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o efficacy_n ver._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o for_o ever_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o seeing_z be_v ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o text_n be_v dianoetical_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o illative_a wherefore_o and_o in_o form_n he_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o where_o from_o his_o perpetual_a and_o effectual_a intercession_n he_o infer_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v for_o ever_o and_o from_o both_o his_o super-excellency_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o ability_n to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o active_a power_n 2._o the_o subject_n upon_o which_o it_o work_v effectual_o 1._o his_o active_a power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o he_o be_v able_a that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o produce_v some_o excellent_a effect_n and_o reach_v some_o glorious_a end_n 2._o this_o power_n be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a nay_o supernatural_a
and_o divine_a and_o that_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v this_o salvation_n be_v not_o natural_a or_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o the_o most_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o for_o he_o so_o deliver_v that_o he_o make_v the_o party_n save_v full_o happy_a and_o bless_a 3._o he_o may_v save_v man_n and_o that_o spiritual_o and_o yet_o but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a salvation_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v turn_v to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o for_o ever_n for_o both_o be_v intend_v neither_o can_v christ_n save_v full_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a except_o he_o shall_v save_v for_o ever_o with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n 2._o the_o subject_n and_o party_n who_o he_o thus_o save_v be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o some_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n at_o all_o some_o will_v come_v to_o god_n but_o not_o by_o he_o but_o they_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v 1._o come_v to_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o 2._o must_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o by_o none_o else_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n and_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o actus_fw-la activorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o passo_fw-la unit_fw-la &_o disposito_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v here_o for_o as_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a in_o natural_a so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o supernatural_a phisophy_n to_o come_v to_o god_n some_o time_n be_v to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o further_o we_o depart_v from_o sin_n the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o come_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a motion_n between_o the_o term_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n it_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n which_o if_o do_v aright_o presuppose_v the_o former_a motion_n when_o a_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o leave_v all_o other_o business_n and_o company_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n the_o face_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n one_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o present_v our_o petition_n unto_o god_n wherein_o as_o we_o seek_v for_o many_o thing_n so_o among_o other_o we_o sue_v for_o pardon_v this_o be_v a_o principal_a suit_n which_o sinful_a man_n have_v to_o his_o god_n therefore_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v by_o prayer_n to_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a salvation_n and_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o more_o powerful_a be_v our_o prayer_n yet_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o mercy_n and_o not_o speed_n except_o we_o take_v the_o right_a way_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o only_o come_v but_o come_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n god_n be_v not_o accessible_a to_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n without_o a_o mediator_n who_o may_v and_o can_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n merit_v his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o will_v effectual_o intercede_v for_o he_o and_o plead_v his_o cause_n these_o thing_n only_a christ_n can_v and_o will_v do_v and_o if_o we_o will_v speed_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a propitiatour_n and_o intercessor_n and_o all_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n must_v rely_v upon_o he_o as_o have_v suffer_v death_n already_o offer_v his_o great_a sactifice_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n have_v ascend_v heaven_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o intercede_v priest_n they_o who_o thus_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n plead_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o subject_a their selve_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o for_o ever_o thus_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n 1._o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n then_o 2._o in_o christ_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 3._o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o in_o he_o as_o exhibit_v and_o glorify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o implicit_a the_o faith_n of_o these_o last_o be_v more_o explicit_a clear_a and_o distinct_a this_o be_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v whole_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o then_o where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n 2._o for_o who_o this_o intercession_n be_v make_v 1._o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o sue_v plead_v and_o solicit_v for_o another_o and_o so_o in_o general_a it_o be_v take_v here_o this_o intercession_n presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v immortal_a be_v in_o heaven_n appear_v continual_o before_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o all_o his_o client_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o a_o most_o belove_a son_n before_o a_o father_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n he_o plead_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o propititation_n his_o father_n promise_n his_o client_n faith_n and_o except_o he_o shall_v plead_v his_o propitiaion_n he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n good_a therefore_o we_o have_v his_o intercession_n and_o propitiation_n join_v together_o for_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o socinian_n 2._o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o plead_v be_v they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o court_n to_o plead_v for_o any_o other_o who_o be_v impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o die_v for_o all_o to_o make_v their_o sin_n be_v reâsissible_a yet_o it_o no_o where_o say_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o to_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n and_o salvation_n for_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v merit_n remission_n the_o covenant_n do_v promise_v it_o to_o believer_n faith_n make_v we_o immediate_o capable_a and_o justifiable_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n give_v we_o right_o christ_n intercession_n obtain_v actual_a pardon_n these_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v his_o client_n and_o he_o undertake_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o carry_v it_o for_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o advocate_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n as_o civilian_n tell_v we_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o such_o client_n as_o can_v not_o always_o be_v present_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o can_v not_o manage_v their_o own_o cause_n before_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o prayer_n our_o unworthiness_n and_o our_o many_o defect_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n and_o judge_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o appoint_v christ_n jesus_n advocate-general_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v our_o justification_n to_o depend_v not_o only_o upon_o his_o death_n suffer_v on_o earth_n but_o his_o intercession_n make_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o john_n see_v in_o heaven_n who_o come_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v or_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offering_z incense_n in_o his_o golden_a censer_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n or_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n make_v such_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o
and_o illiterate_a people_n but_o also_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n though_o of_o excellent_a part_n and_o high_o improve_v and_o exquisite_a humane_a learning_n both_o art_n and_o language_n beside_o ignorance_n and_o error_n corrupt_a lust_n inordinate_a affection_n violent_a passion_n indispose_v it_o very_o much_o and_o make_v it_o most_o averse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o strong_o bend_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o have_v no_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a good_a so_o it_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o attain_n thereof_o this_o defacement_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o substance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n 3._o concern_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n you_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v there_o by_o nature_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o if_o they_o be_v what_o need_n god_n write_v that_o which_o be_v already_o write_v 2._o he_o write_v nothing_o in_o this_o heart_n but_o his_o law_n and_o his_o save_a truth_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v without_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o write_v within_o the_o heart_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v fancy_v any_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v 3._o before_o these_o divine_a doctrine_n can_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o error_n lust_n false_a opinion_n must_v be_v raze_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o must_v be_v make_v like_o blank_a paper_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v command_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v like_o good_a ground_n to_o put_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n all_o malice_n all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil-speaking_a and_o like_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heat_n by_o enthusiasm_n rapture_n and_o inspiration_n as_o he_o write_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n as_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o of_o reason_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v give_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o use_v these_o mean_n and_o exercise_v this_o power_n by_o read_v hear_v meditation_n conference_n prayer_n let_v he_o never_o expect_v or_o think_v that_o god_n will_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o neglect_n of_o these_o help_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o enthusiast_n who_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n and_o person_n of_o high_a attainment_n as_o they_o boast_v as_o though_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n have_v so_o little_a solid_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o absurd_a &_o abominable_a error_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o write_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o also_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n light_n and_o integrity_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o sin_n and_o the_o powerful_a sanctification_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o find_v these_o in_o his_o heart_n let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o write_v with_o power_n and_o leau_v a_o permanent_a tincture_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o constant_a habitual_a inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a just_a and_o right_a 6._o god_n do_v not_o write_v these_o law_n perfect_o and_o full_o in_o man_n heart_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o work_n by_o degree_n therefore_o see_v god_n have_v ordain_v mean_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v use_v no_o man_n must_v neglect_v they_o whilst_o this_o mortal_a life_n continue_v for_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o of_o our_o heart_n further_o than_o we_o use_v these_o mean_n which_o be_v give_v not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o inscription_n of_o these_o law_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o divine_a knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v for_o the_o conversion_n edification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o disciple_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o so_o many_o epistle_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o to_o be_v write_v to_o so_o many_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v saint_n 7._o though_o god_n do_v both_o begin_v and_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o sanctification_n by_o these_o mean_n yet_o this_o work_n of_o he_o be_v immediate_a upon_o the_o soul_n and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o mean_n can_v reach_v §_o 11._o the_o end_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o perform_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v god_n as_o our_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o real_a hearty_a and_o total_a submission_n as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o redeemer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v protect_v and_o bless_v we_o and_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o this_o we_o can_v do_v except_o god_n first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o whereby_o he_o in_o great_a mercy_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o his_o prevent_a grace_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o such_o be_v our_o case_n that_o except_o he_o prevent_v we_o by_o grant_v and_o vouchsase_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a upon_o our_o immortal_a soul_n we_o can_v never_o take_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n so_o as_o to_o become_v his_o people_n and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o upon_o this_o do_v he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o he_o promise_v here_o in_o this_o ver._n 10._o and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n this_o be_v the_o second_o promise_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n where_o we_o must_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o any_o people_n and_o for_o any_o person_n to_o be_v his_o people_n this_o latter_a be_v easy_o know_v if_o we_o know_v the_o former_a 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n to_o be_v god_n absolute_o in_o himself_o most_o perfect_a glorious_a infinite_o and_o eternal_o bless_v for_o so_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a yet_o except_o he_o be_v thus_o god_n in_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o creature_n neither_o 2._o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n by_o creation_n preservation_n and_o ordination_n for_o so_o he_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whilst_o they_o have_v their_o be_v nor_o 3._o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o man_n as_o immortal_a and_o rational_a creature_n for_o so_o he_o be_v to_o all_o man_n nor_o 4._o be_v it_o mere_o to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o some_o certain_a people_n by_o choose_v and_o single_v they_o from_o among_o other_o man_n so_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o some_o special_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o to_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o with_o some_o special_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n for_o so_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o any_o person_n or_o people_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o eternal_a mercy_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n exhibit_v and_o glorisied_a and_o to_o be_v his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n of_o his_o special_a kingdom_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o their_o lord-redeemer_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a protection_n and_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o admission_n into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o know_v this_o more_o distinct_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v so_o to_o exercise_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o protect_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o give_v we_o all_o blessing_n necessary_o require_v to_o make_v we_o eternal_o and_o full_o happy_a thus_o much_o be_v
signify_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n psal._n 84._o 11._o to_o be_v a_o shield_n be_v to_o save_v and_o protect_v either_o by_o prevention_n or_o removal_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o evil_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o be_v a_o reward_n a_o great_a reward_n and_o a_o exceed_o great_a reward_n can_v come_v short_a of_o heaven_n glory_n and_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n which_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o all_o blessing_n which_o shall_v ever_o issue_v from_o that_o sun_n which_o shall_v in_o his_o meridian_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o shine_v upon_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o all_o mercy_n man_n can_v possible_o desire_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n upon_o our_o first_o connversion_n when_o his_o law_n be_v first_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o go_v on_o to_o bless_v and_o save_v we_o more_o and_o more_o till_o we_o be_v full_o happy_a for_o the_o more_o his_o law_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o more_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v once_o engage_v he_o will_v go_v on_o and_o finish_v our_o felicity_n till_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o some_o make_v this_o write_n of_o his_o law_n to_o depend_v much_o upon_o our_o freewill_n and_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v lose_v our_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o by_o our_o freewill_n we_o may_v neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o these_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yet_o by_o this_o natural_a freedom_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n in_o this_o business_n we_o can_v by_o it_o neither_o prepare_v our_o heart_n nor_o apprehend_v nor_o relish_v these_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v above_o out_o sphere_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n be_v our_o god_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a more_o efficacious_a and_o more_o excellent_a cause_n this_o promise_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o a_o fountain_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n for_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n without_o hope_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n how_o vast_a be_v the_o distance_n between_o they_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o they_o come_v not_o near_o their_o god_n so_o god_n will_v not_o come_v near_o they_o §_o 12._o after_o this_o second_o promise_v it_o follow_v ver._n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o tâââreatâst_n these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o understand_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o and_o different_a interpretation_n of_o several_a expositor_n which_o here_o i_o will_v not_o recount_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a clear_a full_a and_o effectual_a and_o general_o diffuse_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n from_o the_o former_a or_o the_o same_o and_o these_o word_n add_v for_o the_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o in_o themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o enthymeme_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o reduce_v into_o this_o form_n if_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a than_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n but_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v two_o proposition_n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n 2._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o former_a be_v infer_v from_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o connexion_n of_o both_o as_o conclusion_n and_o premise_n be_v express_v by_o the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v negative_a and_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o such_o teach_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o old_a in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o master_n 2._o the_o scholar_n 3._o the_o lesson_n teach_v by_o the_o master_n to_o the_o scholar_n 4._o the_o teach_n of_o this_o lesson_n the_o master_n be_v every_o man_n not_o absolute_o but_o every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v another_o for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v other_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o know_a man_n but_o most_o of_o all_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o the_o scholar_n be_v every_o man_n neighbour_n and_o brother_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o by_o co-habitation_n or_o relation_n or_o both_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o need_v instruction_n and_o teach_v yet_o be_v capable_a the_o lesson_n be_v to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a lesson_n any_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a there_o be_v none_o better_o not_o any_o so_o good_a the_o act_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o object_n for_o of_o all_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n so_o it_o be_v far_o above_o any_o other_o knowledge_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o fear_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o therefore_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n do_v usual_o interpret_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 4._o not_o they_o who_o have_v some_o high_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o can_v discourse_v of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o yet_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o they_o who_o keep_v his_o commandment_n may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o real_o to_o know_v he_o to_o teach_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o bare_o by_o instruction_n to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n but_o by_o exhortation_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o obedience_n and_o practice_n to_o teach_v this_o lesson_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o know_v and_o fear_n god_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o as_o such_o of_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a obligation_n and_o therefore_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o jewish_a yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o teach_v under_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o imply_v there_o be_v some_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n both_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o teach_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o of_o this_o anon_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o party_n to_o be_v know_v 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 3._o the_o party_n that_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o that_o be_v all_z from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o party_n to_o be_v know_v as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n jereâ_n 31._o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o time_n that_o expression_n be_v take_v up_o in_o that_o prediction_n of_o this_o covenant_n yet_o god_n be_v lord_n by_o creation_n by_o preservation_n by_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v god_n not_o only_a creator_n and_o preserver_n but_o redeemer_n by_o jesus_n christ_n exhibit_v glorify_v manifest_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o
they_o apprehend_v the_o peril_n so_o will_v their_o fear_n be_v and_o they_o can_v apprehend_v the_o judgement_n but_o as_o very_o grievous_a near_o at_o hand_n press_v hard_o upon_o they_o and_o unavoidable_a and_o so_o it_o will_v terrify_v and_o torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n so_o there_o remain_v a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o the_o same_o unavoidable_a §_o 28._o and_o lest_o the_o apostate_n shall_v slatter_v himself_o and_o promise_v impunity_n to_o his_o soul_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v it_o unavoidable_a and_o very_a grievous_a according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n ver._n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o word_n be_v a_o comparison_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o quality_n 2._o in_o quantity_n the_o first_o be_v presuppose_v and_o employ_v the_o second_o intend_v and_o express_o deliver_v the_o first_o in_o quality_n inform_v that_o as_o he_o that_o transgress_v moses_n law_n be_v punish_v without_o mercy_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o sin_n wilful_o under_o the_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o second_o in_o quantity_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o proposition_n ver_fw-la 28._o 2._o the_o reddition_n ver_fw-la 29._o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o part_n absolute_o 2._o the_o whole_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o comparison_n 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o party_n to_o be_v punish_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n 3._o the_o punishment_n itself_o 1._o the_o party_n to_o be_v punish_v be_v one_o that_o transgress_v moses_n law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n where_o we_o have_v the_o person_n and_o the_o crime_n or_o cause_n the_o person_n be_v one_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o crime_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n and_o this_o transgression_n be_v not_o any_o disobedience_n but_o such_o as_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n appoint_v no_o remission_n in_o that_o law_n promise_v it_o be_v such_o a_o crime_n as_o god_n determine_v to_o be_v capital_a and_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o loss_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o septuagint_n intrepret_v by_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n and_o both_o signify_v to_o revolt_v and_o that_o revolt_v from_o the_o law_n be_v answerable_a to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o fundamental_a law_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o this_o be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a god_n their_o god_n who_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o god_n unto_o idol_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v other_o crime_n which_o may_v so_o grate_v upon_o the_o foundation_n as_o to_o amount_v to_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o revolt_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o such_o a_o transgressor_n be_v by_o information_n and_o delation_n of_o such_o a_o transgressor_n before_o a_o competent_a judge_n who_o must_v proceed_v secundun_v allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la and_o can_v not_o just_o sentence_v the_o party_n but_o upon_o evidence_n sometime_o the_o fact_n may_v be_v notorious_a or_o confess_v and_o sometime_o maintain_v by_o the_o party_n offend_v yet_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v by_o witness_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o man_n life_n he_o require_v two_o witness_n at_o least_o in_o which_o respect_n singular_a be_v testis_fw-la nullus_fw-la testis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o witness_n be_v evidence_n that_o so_o the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n for_o sentence_n 3._o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n once_o make_v evident_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o party_n and_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n without_o any_o mercy_n and_o this_o judgement_n must_v be_v execute_v so_o that_o if_o the_o judge_n do_v make_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o rule_n he_o can_v not_o acquit_v or_o absolve_v the_o party_n nor_o impose_v any_o other_o punishment_n nor_o help_v the_o offender_n by_o commutation_n nor_o abate_v the_o least_o of_o this_o penalty_n for_o he_o by_o his_o transgression_n have_v make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o mercy_n in_o this_o proposition_n two_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o crime_n which_o be_v heinous_a 3._o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v death_n without_o mercy_n §_o 29._o the_o reddition_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o before_o 1._o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o penalty_n 1._o the_o sin_n be_v describe_v or_o rather_o aggravate_v from_o three_o particular_n it_o be_v 1._o a_o cread_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n 2._o a_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o transgressor_n be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n 3._o a_o do_v of_o despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o sin_n be_v apostasy_n and_o no_o man_n can_v apostate_n from_o christianity_n once_o receive_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n 1._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o aggravation_n therefore_o be_v from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o apostate_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o presuppose_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n to_o tread_v a_o thing_n under_o foot_n be_v 1._o to_o undervalue_v it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n 2._o to_o vilify_v it_o 3._o to_o vilify_v it_o very_o much_o 4._o to_o express_v this_o contempt_n by_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a debasement_n and_o be_v sometime_o a_o expression_n of_o utter_a detestation_n thus_o jezabel_n be_v throw_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o trample_v upon_o by_o jehu_n horse_n to_o vilify_v and_o debase_v thing_n that_o be_v base_a be_v no_o fault_n and_o to_o despise_v unworthy_a man_n be_v tolerable_a but_o the_o apostate_n undervalue_v vilifi_v and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a his_o dignity_n the_o great_a the_o indignity_n he_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n though_o man_n yet_o as_o man_n the_o best_a of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o son_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n though_o he_o do_v descend_v so_o low_a for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o that_o form_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o in_o this_o low_a estate_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o his_o humiliation_n even_o as_o man_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n a_o everlasting_a king_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n yet_o this_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostate_n christian_n so_o far_o vilify_v as_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n nay_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o impostor_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o malefactor_n and_o just_o and_o worthy_o crucify_a and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o apostate_n power_n he_o will_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o neither_o the_o person_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o nature_n nor_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o they_o nor_o
his_o transcendent_a gift_n nor_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n nor_o his_o glorious_a workâ_n nor_o his_o rare_a virtue_n nor_o his_o great_a work_n of_o expiation_n nor_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o he_o enjoy_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v any_o way_n move_v he_o but_o he_o vilify_v he_o and_o debase_v he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o low_a as_o the_o dust_n and_o dirt_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o this_o debasement_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o base_a mind_n but_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n diminish_v or_o obscure_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o apostasy_n 2._o he_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o this_o blood_n 3._o the_o count_v of_o it_o unholy_a 1._o by_o the_o blood_n understand_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o magnify_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o it_o be_v that_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n that_o blood_n which_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o blood_n which_o confirm_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o conant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o unspotted_a blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o glory_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n because_o upon_o it_o the_o covenant_n be_v ground_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v make_v unalterable_a firm_a and_o effectual_a 2._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o this_o apostate_n upon_o his_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sanctify_v for_o 1._o this_o blood_n as_o offer_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n make_v his_o sin_n remissible_a 2._o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o baptism_n his_o sin_n be_v at_o least_o conditional_o pardon_v and_o purge_v 3._o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o profession_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o certain_a degree_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o far_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o not_o only_o to_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v make_v distinct_a from_o justification_n though_o sanctification_n be_v take_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o justification_n for_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v believe_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o other_o who_o either_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o hear_v do_v reject_v it_o and_o all_o the_o power_n against_o sin_n that_o any_o profess_v baptize_v christian_n receive_v all_o the_o hope_n joy_n comfort_v which_o follow_v upon_o their_o profession_n be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o far_o some_o man_n may_v proceed_v in_o christianity_n and_o what_o benefit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o after_o fall_v away_o you_o have_v hear_v something_o in_o this_o six_o chapter_n and_o such_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o such_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o a_o fair_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v their_o sin_n purge_v by_o it_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v some_o way_n sanctify_v by_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n alone_o which_o can_v sanctify_v they_o and_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v sanctification_n 3._o yet_o this_o sanctify_a blood_n the_o apostate_n count_v unholy_a or_o common_a to_o be_v common_a blood_n may_v be_v understand_v 1._o such_o as_o have_v no_o expiate_a and_o purge_v power_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sacrifice_v 3._o such_o as_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n guilty_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o that_o be_v impure_a and_o unholy_a blood_n so_o that_o the_o apostate_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n from_o it_o yet_o ascribe_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n to_o it_o then_o to_o common_a blood_n deny_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o it_o nay_o do_v account_v it_o unholy_a and_o pollute_a yet_o you_o must_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o vile_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o the_o only_a sanctify_a blood_n and_o effectual_o sanctify_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v sincere_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o second_o aggravation_n 3._o the_o apostate_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v 2._o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o this_o spirit_n 1._o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o angel_n nor_o any_o create_a person_n or_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o uncreated_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o perfection_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n be_v predicate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o people_n and_o animate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thus_o he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n proper_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n which_o have_v no_o expiation_n for_o sin_n no_o blood_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n no_o promise_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o nor_o of_o pardon_n if_o transgress_v can_v work_v nothing_o but_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o manifest_v the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o justification_n reconciliation_n and_o give_v we_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n some_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o be_v give_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n other_o think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o this_o spirit_n because_o by_o it_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n for_o by_o grace_n they_o understand_v those_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o dispose_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o those_o supernatural_a comfort_n which_o issue_n from_o that_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o as_o god_n by_o this_o spirit_n work_v all_o thing_n so_o especial_o by_o he_o he_o produce_v these_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o they_o do_v despite_n unto_o this_o spirit_n in_o this_o despite_n there_o be_v injury_n reproach_n contempt_n and_o the_o great_a the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o despite_n be_v do_v the_o more_o heinous_a it_o be_v this_o here_o mean_v be_v not_o do_v to_o man_n but_o god_n because_o do_v to_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n this_o be_v commit_v 1._o by_o resist_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o undo_v all_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v do_v in_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n 3._o by_o account_v the_o gift_n notion_n motion_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o work_n delusion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o other_o sanctify_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o endue_v with_o his_o gift_n this_o be_v the_o more_o heinous_a because_o do_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a malignity_n of_o the_o will_n with_o malice_n to_o christ_n and_o detestation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o this_o after_o upon_o conviction_n